mirror of
https://github.com/jzillmann/pdf-to-markdown.git
synced 2024-12-01 20:24:17 +01:00
7abafc61e7
- sometimes a word is provided with multiple items. E.g: "T his is a sen tence" - use x-axis distance to not put whitespaces in the middle of a word - also tweak the line detection a bit (for Alice)
6882 lines
331 KiB
Markdown
6882 lines
331 KiB
Markdown
# The War of the Worlds
|
||
|
||
```
|
||
H. G. Wells
|
||
```
|
||
This eBook was designed and published by Planet PDF. For more
|
||
free eBooks visit our Web site at[http://www.planetpdf.com/](http://www.planetpdf.com/). To hear
|
||
about our latest releases subscribe to thePlanet PDF Newsletter.
|
||
|
||
But who shall dwell in these worlds if they be
|
||
inhabited?... Are we or they Lords of the World?...
|
||
And how are all things made for man?—
|
||
KEPLER (quoted in The Anatomy of Melancholy)
|
||
|
||
## BOOK ONE
|
||
|
||
## THE COMING OF THE
|
||
|
||
## MARTIANS
|
||
|
||
```
|
||
eBook brought to you by
|
||
Create, view, and edit PDF. Download the free trial version.
|
||
```
|
||
|
||
### CHAPTER ONE
|
||
|
||
### THE EVE OF THE WAR
|
||
|
||
No one would have believed in the last years of the
|
||
nineteenth century that this world was being watched
|
||
keenly and closely by intelligences greater than man’s and
|
||
yet as mortal as his own; that as men busied themselves
|
||
about their various concerns they were scrutinised and
|
||
studied, perhaps almost as narrowly as a man with a
|
||
microscope might scrutinise the transient creatures that
|
||
swarm and multiply in a drop of water. With infinite
|
||
complacency men went to and fro over this globe about
|
||
their little affairs, serene intheir assurance of their empire
|
||
over matter. It is possible that the infusoria under the
|
||
microscope do the same. No one gave a thought to the
|
||
older worlds of space as sources of human danger, or
|
||
thought of them only to dismiss the idea of life upon them
|
||
as impossible or improbable. Itis curious to recall some
|
||
of the mental habits of those departed days. At most
|
||
terrestrial men fancied there might be other men upon
|
||
Mars, perhaps inferior to themselves and ready to
|
||
welcome a missionary enterprise. Yet across the gulf of
|
||
space, minds that are to our minds as ours are to those of
|
||
|
||
the beasts that perish, intellects vast and cool and
|
||
unsympathetic, regarded thisearth with envious eyes, and
|
||
slowly and surely drew their plans against us. And early
|
||
in the twentieth century camethe great disillusionment.
|
||
The planet Mars, I scarcely need remind the reader,
|
||
revolves about the sun ata mean distance of 140,000,000
|
||
miles, and the light and heatit receives from the sun is
|
||
barely half of that received by this world. It must be, if the
|
||
nebular hypothesis has any truth, older than our world;
|
||
and long before this earthceased to be molten, life upon
|
||
its surface must have begun its course. The fact that it is
|
||
scarcely one seventh of the volume of the earth must have
|
||
accelerated its cooling to the temperature at which life
|
||
could begin. It has air and water and all that is necessary
|
||
for the support of animated existence.
|
||
Yet so vain is man, and so blinded by his vanity, that
|
||
no writer, up to the very end of the nineteenth century, ex-
|
||
pressed any idea that intelligent life might have developed
|
||
there far, or indeed at all, beyond its earthly level. Nor
|
||
was it generally understood that since Mars is older than
|
||
our earth, with scarcely a quarter of the superficial area
|
||
and remoter from the sun, it necessarily follows that it is
|
||
not only more distant from time’s beginning but nearer its
|
||
end.
|
||
|
||
The secular cooling thatmust someday overtake our
|
||
planet has already gone far indeed with our neighbour. Its
|
||
physical condition is still largely a mystery, but we know
|
||
now that even in its equatorial region the midday
|
||
temperature barely approaches that of our coldest winter.
|
||
Its air is much more attenuated than ours, its oceans have
|
||
shrunk until they cover but a third of its surface, and as its
|
||
slow seasons change huge snowcaps gather and melt
|
||
about either pole and periodically inundate its temperate
|
||
zones. That last stage of exhaustion, which to us is still
|
||
incredibly remote, has become a present-day problem for
|
||
the inhabitants of Mars. The immediate pressure of
|
||
necessity has brightened their intellects, enlarged their
|
||
powers, and hardened their hearts. And looking across
|
||
space with instruments, and intelligences such as we have
|
||
scarcely dreamed of, they see, at its nearest distance only
|
||
35,000,000 of miles sunward of them, a morning star of
|
||
hope, our own warmer planet, green with vegetation and
|
||
grey with water, with acloudy atmosphere eloquent of
|
||
fertility, with glimpses through its drifting cloud wisps of
|
||
broad stretches of populouscountry and narrow, navy-
|
||
crowded seas.
|
||
And we men, the creatures who inhabit this earth, must
|
||
be to them at least as alien and lowly as are the monkeys
|
||
|
||
and lemurs to us. The intellectual side of man already
|
||
admits that life is an incessant struggle for existence, and
|
||
it would seem that this too isthe belief of the minds upon
|
||
Mars. Their world is far gone in its cooling and this world
|
||
is still crowded with life,but crowded only with what
|
||
they regard as inferior animals. To carry warfare sunward
|
||
is, indeed, their only escape from the destruction that,
|
||
generation after generation, creeps upon them.
|
||
And before we judge of them too harshly we must
|
||
remember what ruthless and utter destruction our own
|
||
species has wrought, not only upon animals, such as the
|
||
vanished bison and the dodo, but upon its inferior races.
|
||
The Tasmanians, in spite of their human likeness, were
|
||
entirely swept out of existence in a war of extermination
|
||
waged by European immigrants, in the space of fifty
|
||
years. Are we such apostles ofmercy as to complain if the
|
||
Martians warred in the same spirit?
|
||
The Martians seem to have calculated their descent
|
||
with amazing subtlety—theirmathematical learning is
|
||
evidently far in excess of ours—and to have carried out
|
||
their preparations with a well-nigh perfect unanimity. Had
|
||
our instruments permitted it, we might have seen the
|
||
gathering trouble far back inthe nineteenth century. Men
|
||
like Schiaparelli watched the red planet—it is odd, by-
|
||
|
||
the-bye, that for count- less centuries Mars has been the
|
||
star of war—but failed tointerpret the fluctuating
|
||
appearances of the markings they mapped so well. All
|
||
that time the Martians must have been getting ready.
|
||
During the opposition of 1894 a great light was seen
|
||
on the illuminated part of the disk, first at the Lick
|
||
Observatory, then by Perrotin of Nice, and then by other
|
||
observers. English readers heard of it first in the issue of
|
||
NATURE dated August 2. I am inclined to think that this
|
||
blaze may have been the casting of the huge gun, in the
|
||
vast pit sunk intotheir planet, from which their shots were
|
||
fired at us. Peculiar markings, as yet unexplained, were
|
||
seen near the site of thatoutbreak during the next two
|
||
oppositions.
|
||
The storm burst upon us six years ago now. As Mars
|
||
approached opposition, Lavelle of Java set the wires of
|
||
the astronomical exchange palpitating with the amazing
|
||
intelligence of a huge outbreak of incandescent gas upon
|
||
the planet. It had occurred towards midnight of the
|
||
twelfth; and the spectroscope, to which he had at once
|
||
resorted, indicated a massof flaming gas, chiefly
|
||
hydrogen, moving with an enormous velocity towards this
|
||
earth. This jet of fire had become invisible about a quarter
|
||
past twelve. He compared it to a colossal puff of flame
|
||
|
||
suddenly and violently squirted out of the planet, ‘as
|
||
flaming gases rushed out of a gun.’
|
||
A singularly appropriate phrase it proved. Yet the next
|
||
day there was nothing of this inthe papers except a little
|
||
note in the DAILY TELEGRAPH, and the world went in
|
||
ignorance of one of the gravest dangers that ever
|
||
threatened the human race. I might not have heard of the
|
||
eruption at all had I not met Ogilvy, the well-known
|
||
astronomer, at Ottershaw. Hewas immensely excited at
|
||
the news, and in the excess of his feelings invited me up
|
||
to take a turn with him that night in a scrutiny of the red
|
||
planet.
|
||
In spite of all that has happened since, I still remember
|
||
that vigil very distinctly: the black and silent observatory,
|
||
the shadowed lantern throwing a feeble glow upon the
|
||
floor in the corner, the steadyticking of the clockwork of
|
||
the telescope, the little slit in the roof—an oblong
|
||
profundity with the starduststreaked across it. Ogilvy
|
||
moved about, invisible butaudible. Looking through the
|
||
telescope, one saw a circle ofdeep blue and the little
|
||
round planet swimming in the field. It seemed such a little
|
||
thing, so bright and small andstill, faintly marked with
|
||
transverse stripes, and slightly flattened from the perfect
|
||
round. But so little it was, so silvery warm—a pin’s-head
|
||
|
||
of light! It was as if it quivered, but really this was the
|
||
telescope vibrating with the activity of the clockwork that
|
||
kept the planet in view.
|
||
As I watched, the planet seemed to grow larger and
|
||
smaller and to advance and recede, but that was simply
|
||
that my eye was tired. Forty millions of miles it was from
|
||
us—more than forty millionsof miles of void. Few people
|
||
realise the immensity of vacancy in which the dust of the
|
||
material universe swims.
|
||
Near it in the field, I remember, were three faint points
|
||
of light, three telescopic stars infinitely remote, and all
|
||
around it was the unfathomable darkness of empty space.
|
||
You know how that blackness looks on a frosty starlight
|
||
night. In a telescope it seems far profounder. And
|
||
invisible to me because it was so remote and small, flying
|
||
swiftly and steadily towards me across that incredible
|
||
distance, drawing nearerevery minute by so many
|
||
thousands of miles, came the Thing they were sending us,
|
||
the Thing that was to bring so much struggle and calamity
|
||
and death to the earth. I never dreamed of it then as I
|
||
watched; no one on earthdreamed of that unerring
|
||
missile.
|
||
That night, too, there wasanother jetting out of gas
|
||
from the distant planet. I saw it. A reddish flash at the
|
||
|
||
edge, the slightest projectionof the outline just as the
|
||
chronometer struck midnight; and at that I told Ogilvy
|
||
and he took my place. Thenight was warm and I was
|
||
thirsty, and I went stretching mylegs clumsily and feeling
|
||
my way in the darkness, to the little table where the
|
||
siphon stood, while Ogilvy exclaimed at the streamer of
|
||
gas that came out towards us.
|
||
That night another invisible missile started on its way
|
||
to the earth from Mars, just a second or so under twenty-
|
||
four hours after the first one. I remember how I sat on the
|
||
table there in the blackness,with patches of green and
|
||
crimson swimming before my eyes. I wished I had a light
|
||
to smoke by, little suspecting the meaning of the minute
|
||
gleam I had seen and all that it would presently bring me.
|
||
Ogilvy watched till one, and then gave it up; and we lit
|
||
the lantern and walked over to his house. Down below in
|
||
the darkness were Ottershawand Chertsey and all their
|
||
hundreds of people, sleeping in peace.
|
||
He was full of speculation that night about the
|
||
condition of Mars, and scoffed at the vulgar idea of its
|
||
having in- habitants who weresignalling us. His idea was
|
||
that meteorites might be falling in a heavy shower upon
|
||
the planet, or that a hugevolcanic explosion was in
|
||
progress. He pointed out to me how unlikely it was that
|
||
|
||
organic evolution had taken the same direction in the two
|
||
adjacent planets.
|
||
‘The chances against anything manlike on Mars are a
|
||
million to one,’ he said.
|
||
Hundreds of observers saw the flame that night and the
|
||
night after about midnight, andagain the night after; and
|
||
so for ten nights, a flame each night. Why the shots
|
||
ceased after the tenth no one on earth has attempted to
|
||
explain. It may be the gases of the firing caused the
|
||
Martians in- convenience. Dense clouds of smoke or dust,
|
||
visible through a powerful telescope on earth as little
|
||
grey, fluctuating patches, spread through the clearness of
|
||
the planet’s atmosphere and obscured its more familiar
|
||
features.
|
||
Even the daily papers wokeup to the disturbances at
|
||
last, and popular notes appeared here, there, and
|
||
everywhere concerningthe volcanoes upon Mars. The
|
||
seriocomic periodical PUNCH, I remember, made a
|
||
happy use of it in the political cartoon. And, all
|
||
unsuspected, those missiles the Martians had fired at us
|
||
drew earthward, rushing nowat a pace of many miles a
|
||
second through the empty gulf of space, hour by hour and
|
||
day by day, nearer and nearer.It seems to me now almost
|
||
incredibly wonderful that, with that swift fate hanging
|
||
|
||
over us, men could go about their petty concerns as they
|
||
did. I remember how jubilant Markham was at securing a
|
||
new photograph of the planet for the illustrated paper he
|
||
edited in those days. People in these latter times scarcely
|
||
realise the abundance and enterprise of our nineteenth-
|
||
century papers. For my own part, I was much occupied in
|
||
learning to ride the bicycle,and busy upon a series of
|
||
papers discussing the probable developments of moral
|
||
ideas as civilisation progressed.
|
||
One night (the first missile then could scarcely have
|
||
been 10,000,000 miles away) I went for a walk with my
|
||
wife. It was starlight and I explained the Signs of the
|
||
Zodiac to her, and pointed out Mars, a bright dot of light
|
||
creeping zenithward, towardswhich so many telescopes
|
||
were pointed. It was a warmnight. Coming home, a party
|
||
of excursionists from Chertsey or Isleworth passed us
|
||
singing and playing music. There were lights in the upper
|
||
windows of the houses as the people went to bed. From
|
||
the railway station in the distance came the sound of
|
||
shunting trains, ringing and rumbling, softened almost
|
||
into melody by the distance. My wife pointed out to me
|
||
the brightness of the red, green, and yellow signal lights
|
||
hanging in a framework against the sky. It seemed so safe
|
||
and tranquil.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER TWO
|
||
|
||
THE FALLING STAR
|
||
|
||
Then came the night of the first falling star. It was seen
|
||
early in the morning, rushingover Winchester eastward, a
|
||
line of flame high in the atmosphere. Hundreds must have
|
||
seen it, and taken it for an ordinary falling star. Albin
|
||
described it as leaving a greenish streak behind it that
|
||
glowed for some seconds. Denning, our greatest authority
|
||
on meteor- ites, stated that the height of its first
|
||
appearance was about ninetyor one hundred miles. It
|
||
seemed to him that it fell toearth about one hundred miles
|
||
east of him.
|
||
I was at home at that hourand writing in my study; and
|
||
although my French windows face towards Ottershaw and
|
||
the blind was up (for I loved in those days to look up at
|
||
the night sky), I saw nothing of it. Yet this strangest of all
|
||
things that ever came to earth from outer space must have
|
||
fallen while I was sitting there, visible to me had I only
|
||
looked up as it passed. Some of those who saw its flight
|
||
say it travelled with a hissing sound. I myself heard
|
||
nothing of that. Many people in Berkshire, Surrey, and
|
||
|
||
Middlesex must have seen the fall of it, and, at most, have
|
||
thought that another meteorite had descended. No one
|
||
seems to have troubled to look for the fallen mass that
|
||
night.
|
||
But very early in the morning poor Ogilvy, who had
|
||
seen the shooting star andwho was persuaded that a
|
||
meteorite lay somewhere on the common between
|
||
Horsell, Ottershaw, and Woking, rose early with the idea
|
||
of finding it. Find it he did, soon after dawn, and not far
|
||
from the sand pits. An enormous hole had been made by
|
||
the impact of the projectile, and the sand and gravel had
|
||
been flung violently in every direction over the heath,
|
||
forming heaps visible a mile and a half away. The heather
|
||
was on fire eastward, and a thin blue smoke rose against
|
||
the dawn.
|
||
The Thing itself lay almostentirely buried in sand,
|
||
amidst the scattered splinters of a fir tree it had shivered
|
||
to fragments in its descent.The uncovered part had the
|
||
appearance of a huge cylinder,caked over and its outline
|
||
softened by a thick scaly dun-coloured incrustation. It had
|
||
a diameter of about thirty yards. He approached the mass,
|
||
surprised at the size and moreso at the shape, since most
|
||
meteorites are rounded more or less completely. It was,
|
||
however, still so hot from itsflight through the air as to
|
||
|
||
forbid his near approach. A stirring noise within its
|
||
cylinder he ascribed to theunequal cooling of its surface;
|
||
for at that time it had not occurred to him that it might be
|
||
hollow.
|
||
He remained standing at the edge of the pit that the
|
||
Thing had made for itself,staring at its strange
|
||
appearance, astonished chiefly at its unusual shape and
|
||
colour, and dimly perceiving even then some evidence of
|
||
design in its arrival. The early morning was wonderfully
|
||
still, and the sun, just clearing the pine trees towards
|
||
Weybridge, was already warm. He did not remember
|
||
hearing any birds that morning, there was certainly no
|
||
breeze stirring, and the only sounds were the faint
|
||
movements from within the cindery cylinder. He was all
|
||
alone on the common.
|
||
Then suddenly he noticed witha start that some of the
|
||
grey clinker, the ashy incrustation that covered the
|
||
meteorite, was falling off the circular edge of the end. It
|
||
was dropping off in flakes and raining down upon the
|
||
sand. A large piece suddenly came off and fell with a
|
||
sharp noise that brought his heart into his mouth.
|
||
For a minute he scarcely realised what this meant, and,
|
||
although the heat was excessive, he clambered down into
|
||
the pit close to the bulk to see the Thing more clearly. He
|
||
|
||
fancied even then that the cooling of the body might
|
||
account for this, but what disturbed that idea was the fact
|
||
that the ash was falling only from the end of the cylinder.
|
||
And then he perceived that,very slowly, the circular
|
||
top of the cylinder was rotating on its body. It was such a
|
||
gradual movement that he discovered it only through
|
||
noticing that a black mark that had been near him five
|
||
minutes ago was now at the other side of the
|
||
circumference. Even thenhe scarcely understood what
|
||
this indicated, until he heard a muffled grating sound and
|
||
saw the black mark jerk forward an inch or so. Then the
|
||
thing came upon him in a flash. The cylinder was
|
||
artificial—hollow—with an end that screwed out!
|
||
Something within the cylinder was unscrewing the top!
|
||
‘Good heavens!’ said Ogilvy.‘There’s a man in it—
|
||
men in it! Half roasted to death! Trying to escape!’
|
||
At once, with a quick mentalleap, he linked the Thing
|
||
with the flash upon Mars.
|
||
The thought of the confined creature was so dreadful to
|
||
him that he forgot the heat and went forward to the
|
||
cylinder to help turn. But luckily the dull radiation
|
||
arrested him before he could burn his hands on the still-
|
||
glowing metal. At that hestood irresolute for a moment,
|
||
then turned, scrambled out of the pit, and set off running
|
||
|
||
wildly into Woking. The time then must have been
|
||
somewhere about six o’clock. He met a waggoner and
|
||
tried to make him understand, but the tale he told and his
|
||
appearance were so wild—his hat had fallen off in the
|
||
pit—that the man simplydrove on. He was equally
|
||
unsuccessful with the potman who was just unlocking the
|
||
doors of the public-house by Horsell Bridge. The fellow
|
||
thought he was a lunaticat large and made an
|
||
unsuccessful attempt to shuthim into the taproom. That
|
||
sobered him a little; and when he saw Henderson, the
|
||
London journalist, in his garden, he called over the
|
||
palings and made himself understood.
|
||
‘Henderson,’ he called, ‘you saw that shooting star last
|
||
night?’
|
||
‘Well?’ said Henderson.
|
||
‘It’s out on Horsell Common now.’
|
||
‘Good Lord!’ said Henderson. ‘Fallen meteorite!
|
||
That’s good.’
|
||
‘But it’s something more than a meteorite. It’s a
|
||
cylinder —an artificial cylinder, man! And there’s
|
||
something inside.’
|
||
Henderson stood up with his spade in his hand.
|
||
‘What’s that?’ he said. He was deaf in one ear.
|
||
|
||
Ogilvy told him all that he had seen. Henderson was a
|
||
minute or so taking it in. Then he dropped his spade,
|
||
snatched up his jacket, and came out into the road. The
|
||
two men hurried back at once to the common, and found
|
||
the cylinder still lying in the same position. But now the
|
||
sounds inside had ceased, and a thin circle of bright metal
|
||
showed between the top and the body of the cylinder. Air
|
||
was either entering or escaping at the rim with a thin,
|
||
sizzling sound.
|
||
They listened, rapped on thescaly burnt metal with a
|
||
stick, and, meeting with no response, they both concluded
|
||
the man or men inside must be insensible or dead.
|
||
Of course the two were quite unable to do anything.
|
||
They shouted consolation and promises, and went off
|
||
back to the town again to get help. One can imagine them,
|
||
covered with sand, excited and disordered, running up the
|
||
little street in the bright sunlight just as the shop folks
|
||
were taking down their shutters and people were opening
|
||
their bedroom windows. Henderson went into the railway
|
||
station at once, in order totelegraph the news to London.
|
||
The newspaper articles had prepared men’s minds for the
|
||
reception of the idea.
|
||
By eight o’clock a number of boys and unemployed
|
||
men had already started for the common to see the ‘dead
|
||
|
||
men from Mars.’ That was the form the story took. I
|
||
heard of it first from my newspaper boy about a quarter to
|
||
nine when I went out to get my DAILY CHRONICLE. I
|
||
was naturally startled, and lost no time in going out and
|
||
across the Ottershaw bridge to the sand pits.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER THREE
|
||
|
||
ON HORSELL COMMON
|
||
|
||
I found a little crowd of perhaps twenty people
|
||
surrounding the huge hole in which the cylinder lay. I
|
||
have already described the appearance of that colossal
|
||
bulk, embedded in the ground. The turf and gravel about
|
||
it seemed charred as if bya sudden explosion. No doubt
|
||
its impact had caused a flash of fire. Henderson and
|
||
Ogilvy were not there. I think they perceived that nothing
|
||
was to be done for the present, and had gone away to
|
||
breakfast at Henderson’s house.
|
||
There were four or five boys sitting on the edge of the
|
||
Pit, with their feet dangling, and amusing themselves—
|
||
until I stopped them—by throwing stones at the giant
|
||
mass. After I had spoken tothem about it, they began
|
||
playing at ‘touch’ in and out of the group of bystanders.
|
||
Among these were a couple of cyclists, a jobbing
|
||
gardener I employed sometimes, a girl carrying a baby,
|
||
Gregg the butcher and his little boy, and two or three
|
||
loafers and golf caddies who were accustomed to hang
|
||
about the railway station. There was very little talking.
|
||
|
||
Few of the common people in England had anything but
|
||
the vaguest astronomical ideas in those days. Most of
|
||
them were staring quietly atthe big tablelike end of the
|
||
cylinder, which was still asOgilvy and Henderson had
|
||
left it. I fancy the popular expectation of a heap of charred
|
||
corpses was disappointed atthis inanimate bulk. Some
|
||
went away while I was there, and other people came. I
|
||
clambered into the pit and fancied I heard a faint
|
||
movement under my feet. The top had certainly ceased to
|
||
rotate.
|
||
It was only when I got thus close to it that the
|
||
strangeness of this object was at all evident to me. At the
|
||
first glance it was really no more exciting than an
|
||
overturned carriage or a treeblown across the road. Not
|
||
so much so, indeed. It looked like a rusty gas float. It
|
||
required a certain amount ofscientific education to
|
||
perceive that the grey scale of the Thing was no common
|
||
oxide, that the yellowish-white metal that gleamed in the
|
||
crack between the lid and the cylinder had an unfamiliar
|
||
hue. ‘Extra-terrestrial’ hadno meaning for most of the
|
||
onlookers.
|
||
At that time it was quite clear in my own mind that the
|
||
Thing had come from the planet Mars, but I judged it
|
||
improbable that it containedany living creature. I thought
|
||
|
||
the unscrewing might be automatic. In spite of Ogilvy, I
|
||
still believed that there were men in Mars. My mind ran
|
||
fancifully on the possibilities of its containing manuscript,
|
||
on the difficulties in translation that might arise, whether
|
||
we should find coins and modelsin it, and so forth. Yet it
|
||
was a little too large for assurance on this idea. I felt an
|
||
impatience to see it opened. About eleven, as nothing
|
||
seemed happening, I walked back, full of such thought, to
|
||
my home in Maybury. But I found it difficult to get to
|
||
work upon my abstract investigations.
|
||
In the afternoon the appearance of the common had
|
||
altered very much. The earlyeditions of the evening
|
||
papers had startled London with enormous headlines:
|
||
‘A MESSAGE RECEIVED FROM MARS.’
|
||
‘REMARKABLE STORY FROM WOKING,’
|
||
and so forth. In addition, Ogilvy’s wire to the
|
||
Astronomical Exchange had roused every observatory in
|
||
the three kingdoms.
|
||
There were half a dozen flies or more from the Woking
|
||
station standing in the roadby the sand pits, a basket-
|
||
chaise from Chobham, and a rather lordly carriage.
|
||
Besides that, there was quite a heap of bicycles. In
|
||
addition, a large number of people must have walked, in
|
||
spite of the heat of the day, from Woking and Chertsey,
|
||
|
||
so that there was altogetherquite a considerable crowd—
|
||
one or two gaily dressed ladies among the others. It was
|
||
glaringly hot, not a cloud inthe sky nor a breath of wind,
|
||
and the only shadow was that of the few scattered pine
|
||
trees. The burning heather hadbeen extinguished, but the
|
||
level ground towards Ottershaw was blackened as far as
|
||
one could see, and still giving off vertical streamers of
|
||
smoke. An enterprising sweet-stuff dealer in the Chobham
|
||
Road had sent up his son with a barrow-load of green
|
||
apples and ginger beer.
|
||
Going to the edge of the pit, I found it occupied by a
|
||
group of about half a dozen men—Henderson, Ogilvy,
|
||
and a tall, fair-haired man that I afterwards learned was
|
||
Stent, the Astronomer Royal, with several workmen
|
||
wielding spades and pickaxes.Stent was giving directions
|
||
in a clear, high- pitchedvoice. He was standing on the
|
||
cylinder, which was now evidently much cooler; his face
|
||
was crimson and streamingwith perspiration, and
|
||
something seemed to have irritated him.
|
||
A large portion of the cylinder had been uncovered,
|
||
though its lower end was still embedded. As soon as
|
||
Ogilvy saw me among the staring crowd on the edge of
|
||
the pit he called to me to come down, and asked me if I
|
||
|
||
would mind going over to see Lord Hilton, the lord of the
|
||
manor.
|
||
The growing crowd, he said, was becoming a serious
|
||
impediment to their excavations, especially the boys.
|
||
They wanted a light railing put up, and help to keep the
|
||
people back. He told methat a faint stirring was
|
||
occasionally still audible within the case, but that the
|
||
workmen had failed to unscrew the top, as it afforded no
|
||
grip to them. The case appeared to be enormously thick,
|
||
and it was possible that the faint sounds we heard
|
||
represented a noisy tumult in the interior.
|
||
I was very glad to do as he asked, and so become one
|
||
of the privileged spectators within the contemplated
|
||
enclosure. I failed to find Lord Hilton at his house, but I
|
||
was told he was expected from London by the six o’clock
|
||
train from Waterloo; and as it was then about a quarter
|
||
past five, I wenthome, had some tea, and walked up to
|
||
the station to waylay him.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER FOUR
|
||
|
||
THE CYLINDER OPENS
|
||
|
||
When I returned to the common the sun was setting.
|
||
Scattered groups were hurrying from the direction of
|
||
Woking, and one or two persons were returning. The
|
||
crowd about the pit had increased, and stood out black
|
||
against the lemon yellow of the sky—a couple of hundred
|
||
people, perhaps. There wereraised voices, and some sort
|
||
of struggle appeared to be going on about the pit. Strange
|
||
imaginings passed through my mind. As I drew nearer I
|
||
heard Stent’s voice:
|
||
‘Keep back! Keep back!’
|
||
A boy came running towards me.
|
||
‘It’s a-movin’,’ he said tome as he passed; ‘a-screwin’
|
||
and a-screwin’ out. I don’t like it. I’m a-goin’ ‘ome, I
|
||
am.’
|
||
I went on to the crowd. There were really, I should
|
||
think, two or three hundred people elbowing and jostling
|
||
one an- other, the one or two ladies there being by no
|
||
means the least active.
|
||
‘He’s fallen in the pit!’ cried some one.
|
||
|
||
‘Keep back!’ said several.
|
||
The crowd swayed a little, and I elbowed my way
|
||
through. Every one seemed greatly excited. I heard a
|
||
peculiar humming sound from the pit.
|
||
‘I say!’ said Ogilvy; ‘help keep these idiots back. We
|
||
don’t know what’s in the confounded thing, you know!’
|
||
I saw a young man, a shop assistant in Woking I
|
||
believe he was, standing onthe cylinder and trying to
|
||
scramble out of the hole again. The crowd had pushed
|
||
him in.
|
||
The end of the cylinder was being screwed out from
|
||
within. Nearly two feet ofshining screw projected.
|
||
Somebody blundered against me, and I narrowly missed
|
||
being pitched onto thetop of the screw. I turned, and as I
|
||
did so the screw must havecome out, for the lid of the
|
||
cylinder fell upon the gravelwith a ringing concussion. I
|
||
stuck my elbow into the person behind me, and turned my
|
||
head towards the Thing again. For a moment that circular
|
||
cavity seemed perfectly black. I had the sunset in my
|
||
eyes.
|
||
I think everyone expected to see a man emerge—
|
||
possibly something a little unlike us terrestrial men, but in
|
||
all essentials a man. I know I did. But, looking, I
|
||
presently saw some- thing stirring within the shadow:
|
||
|
||
greyish billowy movements, oneabove another, and then
|
||
two luminous disks—like eyes. Then something
|
||
resembling a little grey snake, about the thickness of a
|
||
walking stick, coiled up outof the writhing middle, and
|
||
wriggled in the air towards me—and then another.
|
||
A sudden chill came over me. There was a loud shriek
|
||
from a woman behind. I halfturned, keeping my eyes
|
||
fixed upon the cylinder still,from which other tentacles
|
||
were now projecting, and began pushing my way back
|
||
from the edge of the pit. I saw astonishment giving place
|
||
to horror on the faces of the people about me. I heard
|
||
inarticulate exclamations on all sides. There was a general
|
||
movement backwards. I sawthe shopman struggling still
|
||
on the edge of the pit. I found myself alone, and saw the
|
||
people on the other side of the pit running off, Stent
|
||
among them. I looked again at the cylinder, and
|
||
ungovernable terror gripped me. I stood petrified and
|
||
staring.
|
||
A big greyish rounded bulk, the size, perhaps, of a
|
||
bear, was rising slowly and painfully out of the cylinder.
|
||
As it bulged up and caught the light, it glistened like wet
|
||
leather.
|
||
Two large dark-coloured eyes were regarding me
|
||
steadfastly. The mass that framed them, the head of the
|
||
|
||
thing, was rounded, and had, one might say, a face. There
|
||
was a mouth under the eyes, the lipless brim of which
|
||
quivered and panted, and dropped saliva. The whole
|
||
creature heaved and pulsated convulsively. A lank
|
||
tentacular appendage gripped the edge of the cylinder,
|
||
another swayed in the air.
|
||
Those who have never seen a living Martian can
|
||
scarcely imagine the strange horror of its appearance. The
|
||
peculiar V-shaped mouth withits pointed upper lip, the
|
||
absence of brow ridges, the absence of a chin beneath the
|
||
wedgelike lower lip, the incessant quivering of this
|
||
mouth, the Gorgon groups oftentacles, the tumultuous
|
||
breathing of the lungs in a strange atmosphere, the evident
|
||
heaviness and painfulness ofmovement due to the greater
|
||
gravitational energy of the earth—above all, the
|
||
extraordinary intensity of the immense eyes—were at
|
||
once vital, intense, inhuman, crippled and monstrous.
|
||
There was something fungoid in the oily brown skin,
|
||
something in the clumsy deliberation of the tedious
|
||
movements unspeakably nasty. Even at this first en-
|
||
counter, this first glimpse,I was overcome with disgust
|
||
and dread.
|
||
Suddenly the monster vanished. It had toppled over the
|
||
brim of the cylinder and fallen into the pit, with a thud
|
||
|
||
like the fall of a great mass ofleather. I heard it give a
|
||
peculiar thick cry, and forthwith another of these
|
||
creatures appeared darkly inthe deep shadow of the
|
||
aperture.
|
||
I turned and, running madly, made for the first group
|
||
of trees, perhaps a hundred yards away; but I ran
|
||
slantingly and stumbling, for I could not avert my face
|
||
from these things.
|
||
There, among some young pine trees and furze bushes,
|
||
I stopped, panting, and waitedfurther developments. The
|
||
common round the sand pits was dotted with people,
|
||
standing like myself in a half-fascinated terror, staring at
|
||
these creatures, or rather at the heaped gravel at the edge
|
||
of the pit in which they lay. And then, with a renewed
|
||
horror, I saw a round, blackobject bobbing up and down
|
||
on the edge of the pit. It was the head of the shopman who
|
||
had fallen in, but showing asa little black object against
|
||
the hot western sun. Now he got his shoulder and knee up,
|
||
and again he seemed to slip back until only his head was
|
||
visible. Suddenly he vanished, and I could have fancied a
|
||
faint shriek had reached me. I had a momentary impulse
|
||
to go back and help him that my fears overruled.
|
||
Everything was then quiteinvisible, hidden by the
|
||
deep pit and the heap of sand that the fall of the cylinder
|
||
|
||
had made. Anyone coming along the road from Chobham
|
||
or Woking would have been amazed at the sight—a
|
||
dwindling multitude of perhaps a hundred people or more
|
||
standing in a great irregular circle, in ditches, behind
|
||
bushes, behind gates and hedges, saying little to one
|
||
another and that in short,excited shouts, and staring,
|
||
staring hard at a few heaps of sand. The barrow of ginger
|
||
beer stood, a queer derelict, black against the burning sky,
|
||
and in the sand pits was a rowof deserted vehicles with
|
||
their horses feeding out of nosebags or pawing the
|
||
ground.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER FIVE
|
||
|
||
THE HEAT-RAY
|
||
|
||
After the glimpse I had hadof the Martians emerging
|
||
from the cylinder in which they had come to the earth
|
||
from their planet, a kind of fascination paralysed my
|
||
actions. I remained standing knee-deep in the heather,
|
||
staring at the mound that hid them. I was a battleground
|
||
of fear and curiosity.
|
||
I did not dare to go back towards the pit, but I felt a
|
||
passionate longing to peer into it. I began walking,
|
||
therefore, in a big curve, seeking some point of vantage
|
||
and continually looking at the sand heaps that hid these
|
||
new-comers to our earth. Once a leash of thin black
|
||
whips, like the arms of anoctopus, flashed across the
|
||
sunset and was immediatelywith- drawn, and afterwards
|
||
a thin rod rose up, joint by joint, bearing at its apex a
|
||
circular disk that spun with a wobbling motion. What
|
||
could be going on there?
|
||
Most of the spectators had gathered in one or two
|
||
groups —one a little crowdtowards Woking, the other a
|
||
knot of people in the direction of Chobham. Evidently
|
||
|
||
they shared my mental conflict. There were few near me.
|
||
One man I approached—he was, I perceived, a neighbour
|
||
of mine, though I did not know his name—and accosted.
|
||
But it was scarcely a time for articulate conversation.
|
||
‘What ugly brutes!’ he said. ‘Good God! What ugly
|
||
brutes!’ He repeated this over and over again.
|
||
‘Did you see a man in the pit?’ I said; but he made no
|
||
answer to that. We became silent, and stood watching for
|
||
a time side by side, deriving, I fancy, a certain comfort in
|
||
one another’s company. ThenI shifted my position to a
|
||
little knoll that gave me the advantage of a yard or more
|
||
of elevation and when I looked for him presently he was
|
||
walking towards Woking.
|
||
The sunset faded to twilight before anything further
|
||
happened. The crowd far away on the left, towards
|
||
Woking, seemed to grow, andI heard now a faint murmur
|
||
from it. The little knot of people towards Chobham
|
||
dispersed. There was scarcelyan intimation of movement
|
||
from the pit.
|
||
It was this, as much asanything, that gave people
|
||
courage, and I suppose the newarrivals from Woking also
|
||
helped to restore confidence. At any rate, as the dusk
|
||
came on a slow, intermittent movement upon the sand pits
|
||
began, a movement that seemed to gather force as the
|
||
|
||
stillness of the evening about the cylinder remained
|
||
unbroken. Vertical black figuresin twos and threes would
|
||
advance, stop, watch, and advance again, spreading out as
|
||
they did so in a thin irregular crescent that promised to
|
||
enclose the pit in its attenuated horns. I, too, on my side
|
||
began to move towards the pit.
|
||
Then I saw some cabmen andothers had walked boldly
|
||
into the sand pits, and heardthe clatter of hoofs and the
|
||
gride of wheels. I saw a lad trundling off the barrow of
|
||
apples. And then, within thirtyyards of thepit, advancing
|
||
from the direction of Horsell, I noted a little black knot of
|
||
men, the foremost of whom was waving a white flag.
|
||
This was the Deputation. There had been a hasty
|
||
consultation, and since the Martians were evidently, in
|
||
spite of their repulsive forms, intelligent creatures, it had
|
||
been resolved to show them, by approaching them with
|
||
signals, that we too were intelligent.
|
||
Flutter, flutter, went the flag, first to the right, then to
|
||
the left. It was too far for meto recognise anyone there,
|
||
but afterwards I learned thatOgilvy, Stent, and Henderson
|
||
were with others in thisattempt at communication. This
|
||
little group had in its advance dragged inward, so to
|
||
speak, the circumference of the now almost complete
|
||
|
||
circle of people, and a number of dim black figures
|
||
followed it at discreet distances.
|
||
Suddenly there was a flash of light, and a quantity of
|
||
luminous greenish smoke came out of the pit in three
|
||
distinct puffs, which drove up, one after the other, straight
|
||
into the still air.
|
||
This smoke (or flame, perhaps, would be the better
|
||
word for it) was so bright that the deep blue sky overhead
|
||
and the hazy stretches of brown common towards
|
||
Chertsey, set with black pine trees, seemed to darken
|
||
abruptly as these puffs arose, and to remain the darker
|
||
after their dispersal. At the same time a faint hissing
|
||
sound became audible.
|
||
Beyond the pit stood the little wedge of people with
|
||
the white flag at its apex, arrested by these phenomena, a
|
||
little knot of small vertical black shapes upon the black
|
||
ground. As the green smoke arose, their faces flashed out
|
||
pallid green, and faded again asit vanished. Then slowly
|
||
the hissing passed into ahumming, into a long, loud,
|
||
droning noise. Slowly a humpedshape rose out of the pit,
|
||
and the ghost of a beam oflight seemed to flicker out
|
||
from it.
|
||
Forthwith flashes of actual flame, a bright glare
|
||
leaping from one to another, sprang from the scattered
|
||
|
||
group of men. It was as if some invisible jet impinged
|
||
upon them and flashed into white flame. It was as if each
|
||
man were suddenly and momentarily turned to fire.
|
||
Then, by the light of their own destruction, I saw them
|
||
staggering and falling, and theirsupporters turning to run.
|
||
I stood staring, not as yet realising that this was death
|
||
leaping from man to man in that little distant crowd. All I
|
||
felt was that it was something very strange. An almost
|
||
noise- less and blinding flash of light, and a man fell
|
||
headlong and lay still; and asthe unseen shaft of heat
|
||
passed over them, pine trees burst into fire, and every dry
|
||
furze bush became with one dull thud a mass of flames.
|
||
And far away towards Knaphill I saw the flashes of trees
|
||
and hedges and wooden buildings suddenly set alight.
|
||
It was sweeping round swiftly and steadily, this
|
||
flaming death, this invisible,inevitable sword of heat. I
|
||
perceived it coming towards me by the flashing bushes it
|
||
touched, and was too astoundedand stupefied to stir. I
|
||
heard the crackle of fire inthe sand pits and the sudden
|
||
squeal of a horse that was as suddenly stilled. Then it was
|
||
as if an invisible yet intensely heated finger were drawn
|
||
through the heather between me and the Martians, and all
|
||
along a curving line beyond thesand pits the dark ground
|
||
smoked and crackled. Something fell with a crash far
|
||
|
||
away to the left where the road from Woking station
|
||
opens out on the common. Forth- with the hissing and
|
||
humming ceased, and the black, dome- like object sank
|
||
slowly out of sight into the pit.
|
||
All this had happened with such swiftness that I had
|
||
stood motionless, dumbfounded and dazzled by the
|
||
flashes of light. Had that death swept through a full circle,
|
||
it must inevitably have slain me in my surprise. But it
|
||
passed and spared me, and left the night about me
|
||
suddenly dark and un- familiar.
|
||
The undulating common seemed now dark almost to
|
||
blackness, except where its roadways lay grey and pale
|
||
under the deep blue sky of the early night. It was dark,
|
||
and suddenly void of men. Overhead the stars were
|
||
mustering, and in the west the sky was still a pale, bright,
|
||
almost greenish blue. The tops of the pine trees and the
|
||
roofs of Horsell came out sharp and black against the
|
||
western afterglow. The Martians and their appliances
|
||
were altogether invisible,save for that thin mast upon
|
||
which their restless mirrorwobbled. Patches of bush and
|
||
isolated trees here and theresmoked and glowed still, and
|
||
the houses towards Woking station were sending up spires
|
||
of flame into the stillness of the evening air.
|
||
|
||
Nothing was changed save for that and a terrible
|
||
astonishment. The little group of black specks with the
|
||
flag of white had been swept out of existence, and the
|
||
stillness of the evening, so it seemed to me, had scarcely
|
||
been broken.
|
||
It came to me that I was upon this dark common,
|
||
helpless, unprotected, and alone. Suddenly, like a thing
|
||
falling upon me from without, came—fear.
|
||
With an effort I turned and began a stumbling run
|
||
through the heather.
|
||
The fear I felt was no rational fear, but a panic terror
|
||
not only of the Martians, butof the dusk and stillness all
|
||
about me. Such an extraordinary effect in unmanning me
|
||
it had that I ran weeping silently as a child might do.
|
||
Once I had turned, I did not dare to look back.
|
||
I remember I felt an extraordinary persuasion that I
|
||
was being played with, thatpresently, when I was upon
|
||
the very verge of safety, this mysterious death—as swift
|
||
as the passage of light—would leap after me from the pit
|
||
about the cylinder and strike me down.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER SIX
|
||
|
||
THE HEAT-RAY IN THE CHOBHAM ROAD
|
||
|
||
It is still a matter of wonder how the Martians are able
|
||
to slay men so swiftly and so silently. Many think that in
|
||
some way they are able to generate an intense heat in a
|
||
chamber of practically absolute non-conductivity. This
|
||
intense heat they project in a parallel beam against any
|
||
object they choose, by means of a polished parabolic
|
||
mirror of unknown composition, much as the parabolic
|
||
mirror of a lighthouse projects a beam of light. But no one
|
||
has absolutely proved these details. However it is done, it
|
||
is certain that a beam of heatis the essence of the matter.
|
||
Heat, and invisible, instead ofvisible, light. Whatever is
|
||
combustible flashes into flameat its touch, lead runs like
|
||
water, it softens iron, cracks and melts glass, and when it
|
||
falls upon water, incontinentlythat explodes into steam.
|
||
That night nearly forty people lay under the starlight
|
||
about the pit, charred and distorted beyond recognition,
|
||
and all night long the common from Horsell to Maybury
|
||
was deserted and brightly ablaze.
|
||
|
||
The news of the massacre probably reached Chobham,
|
||
Woking, and Ottershaw about the same time. In Woking
|
||
the shops had closed whenthe tragedy happened, and a
|
||
number of people, shop people and so forth, attracted by
|
||
the stories they had heard, were walking over the Horsell
|
||
Bridge and along the road between the hedges that runs
|
||
out at last upon the common. You may imagine the young
|
||
people brushed up after thelabours of the day, and
|
||
making this novelty, as they would make any novelty, the
|
||
excuse for walking togetherand enjoying a trivial
|
||
flirtation. You may figure toyourself the hum of voices
|
||
along the road in the gloaming....
|
||
As yet, of course, few people in Woking even knew
|
||
that the cylinder had opened, though poor Henderson had
|
||
sent a messenger on a bicycle to the post office with a
|
||
special wire to an evening paper.
|
||
As these folks came out by twos and threes upon the
|
||
open, they found little knots ofpeople talking excitedly
|
||
and peering at the spinning mirror over the sand pits, and
|
||
the new-comers were, no doubt, soon infected by the
|
||
excitement of the occasion.
|
||
By half past eight, when the Deputation was destroyed,
|
||
there may have been a crowd of three hundred people or
|
||
more at this place, besides those who had left the road to
|
||
|
||
approach the Martians nearer. There were three policemen
|
||
too, one of whom was mounted, doing their best, under
|
||
instructions from Stent, tokeep the people back and deter
|
||
them from approaching thecylinder. There was some
|
||
booing from those more thoughtless and excitable souls to
|
||
whom a crowd is always an occasion for noise and horse-
|
||
play.
|
||
Stent and Ogilvy, anticipatingsome possibilities of a
|
||
collision, had telegraphed fromHorsell to the barracks as
|
||
soon as the Martians emerged,for the help of a company
|
||
of soldiers to protect these strange creatures from
|
||
violence. After that they returned to lead that ill-fated
|
||
advance. The description of their death, as it was seen by
|
||
the crowd, tallies very closely with my own impressions:
|
||
the three puffs of green smoke, the deep humming note,
|
||
and the flashes of flame.
|
||
But that crowd of people had a far narrower escape
|
||
than mine. Only the fact that a hummock of heathery sand
|
||
intercepted the lower part ofthe Heat-Ray saved them.
|
||
Had the elevation of the parabolic mirror been a few yards
|
||
higher, none could have lived to tell the tale. They saw
|
||
the flashes and the men falling and an invisible hand, as it
|
||
were, lit the bushes as it hurried towards them through the
|
||
twilight. Then, with a whistling note that rose above the
|
||
|
||
droning of the pit, the beamswung close overtheir heads,
|
||
lighting the tops of the beech trees that line the road, and
|
||
splitting the bricks, smashing the windows, firing the
|
||
window frames, and bringing down in crumbling ruin a
|
||
portion of the gable of the house nearest the corner.
|
||
In the sudden thud, hiss, and glare of the igniting trees,
|
||
the panic-stricken crowd seems to have swayed
|
||
hesitatingly for some moments. Sparks and burning twigs
|
||
began to fall into the road, and single leaves like puffs of
|
||
flame. Hats and dresses caughtfire. Then came a crying
|
||
from the common. There were shrieks and shouts, and
|
||
suddenly a mounted policeman came galloping through
|
||
the confusion with his hands clasped over his head,
|
||
screaming.
|
||
‘They’re coming!’ a woman shrieked, and
|
||
incontinently everyone was turning and pushing at those
|
||
behind, in order to clear their way to Woking again. They
|
||
must have bolted as blindly asa flock of sheep. Where the
|
||
road grows narrow and black between the high banks the
|
||
crowd jammed, and a desperate struggle occurred. All that
|
||
crowd did not escape; three persons at least, two women
|
||
and a little boy, were crushedand trampled there, and left
|
||
to die amid the terror and the darkness.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER SEVEN
|
||
|
||
HOW I REACHED HOME
|
||
|
||
For my own part, I remember nothing of my flight
|
||
except the stress of blundering against trees and stumbling
|
||
through the heather. All aboutme gathered the invisible
|
||
terrors of the Martians; thatpitiless sword of heat seemed
|
||
whirling to and fro, flourishing overhead before it
|
||
descended and smote me out of life. I came into the road
|
||
between the crossroads and Horsell, and ran along this to
|
||
the crossroads.
|
||
At last I could go no further; I was exhausted with the
|
||
violence of my emotion and ofmy flight, and I staggered
|
||
and fell by the wayside. That was near the bridge that
|
||
crosses the canal by the gasworks. I fell and lay still.
|
||
I must have remained there some time.
|
||
I sat up, strangely perplexed. For a moment, perhaps, I
|
||
could not clearly understand howI came there. My terror
|
||
had fallen from me like a garment. My hat had gone, and
|
||
my collar had burst away from its fastener. A few minutes
|
||
before, there had only been three real things before me—
|
||
the immensity of the night and space and nature, my own
|
||
|
||
feeble- ness and anguish, and the near approach of death.
|
||
Now it was as if something turned over, and the point of
|
||
view altered abruptly. There was no sensible transition
|
||
from one state of mind to theother. I was immediately the
|
||
self of every day again—a decent, ordinary citizen. The
|
||
silent common, the impulse of my flight, the starting
|
||
flames, were as if they had been in a dream. I asked
|
||
myself had these latter thingsindeed happened? I could
|
||
not credit it.
|
||
I rose and walked unsteadily up the steep incline of the
|
||
bridge. My mind was blankwonder. My muscles and
|
||
nerves seemed drained of their strength. I dare say I
|
||
staggered drunkenly. A head rose over the arch, and the
|
||
figure of a workman carryinga basket appeared. Beside
|
||
him ran a little boy. He passed me, wishing me good
|
||
night. I was minded to speak to him, but did not. I
|
||
answered his greeting with a meaningless mumble and
|
||
went on over the bridge.
|
||
Over the Maybury arch a train, a billowing tumult of
|
||
white, firelit smoke, and a long caterpillar of lighted
|
||
windows, went flying south—clatter, clatter, clap, rap,
|
||
and it had gone. A dim group of people talked in the gate
|
||
of one of the houses in the pretty little row of gables that
|
||
was called Oriental Terrace. Itwas all so real and so
|
||
|
||
familiar. And that behind me! It was frantic, fantastic!
|
||
Such things, I told myself, could not be.
|
||
Perhaps I am a man of exceptional moods. I do not
|
||
know how far my experience is common. At times I
|
||
suffer from the strangest sense of detachment from myself
|
||
and the world about me; I seem to watch it all from the
|
||
outside, from some- where inconceivably remote, out of
|
||
time, out of space, out of the stress and tragedy of it all.
|
||
This feeling was very strong upon me that night. Here
|
||
was another side to my dream.
|
||
But the trouble was the blank incongruity of this
|
||
serenity and the swift death flying yonder, not two miles
|
||
away. There was a noise of business from the gasworks,
|
||
and the electric lamps were all alight. I stopped at the
|
||
group of people.
|
||
‘What news from the common?’ said I.
|
||
There were two men and a woman at the gate.
|
||
‘Eh?’ said one of the men, turning.
|
||
‘What news from the common?’ I said.
|
||
‘‘Ain’t yer just BEEN there?’ asked the men.
|
||
‘People seem fair silly about the common,’ said the
|
||
woman over the gate. ‘What’s it all abart?’
|
||
‘Haven’t you heard of the menfrom Mars?’ said I; ‘the
|
||
creatures from Mars?’
|
||
|
||
‘Quite enough,’ said the woman over the gate.
|
||
‘Thenks"; and all three of them laughed.
|
||
I felt foolish and angry. I tried and found I could not
|
||
tell them what I had seen. They laughed again at my
|
||
broken sentences.
|
||
‘You’ll hear more yet,’ Isaid, and went on to my
|
||
home.
|
||
I startled my wife at the doorway, so haggard was I. I
|
||
went into the dining room,sat down, drank some wine,
|
||
and so soon as I could collectmyself sufficiently I told
|
||
her the things I had seen. The dinner, which was a cold
|
||
one, had already been served, and remained neglected on
|
||
the table while I told my story.
|
||
‘There is one thing,’ I said, to allay the fears I had
|
||
aroused; ‘they are the mostsluggish things I ever saw
|
||
crawl. They may keep the pit and kill people who come
|
||
near them, but they cannot get out of it.... But the horror
|
||
of them!’
|
||
‘Don’t, dear!’ said my wife, knitting her brows and
|
||
putting her hand on mine.
|
||
‘Poor Ogilvy!’ I said. ‘To think he may be lying dead
|
||
there!’
|
||
|
||
My wife at least did not find my experience incredible.
|
||
When I saw how deadly white her face was, I ceased
|
||
abruptly.
|
||
‘They may come here,’ she said again and again.
|
||
I pressed her to take wine, and tried to reassure her.
|
||
‘They can scarcely move,’ I said.
|
||
I began to comfort her and myself by repeating all that
|
||
Ogilvy had told me of the impossibility of the Martians
|
||
establishing themselves on the earth. In particular I laid
|
||
stress on the gravitational difficulty. On the surface of the
|
||
earth the force of gravity is three times what it is on the
|
||
surface of Mars. A Martian, therefore, would weigh three
|
||
times more than on Mars, albeit his muscular strength
|
||
would be the same. His own bodywould be a cope of lead
|
||
to him. That, indeed, was the general opinion. Both THE
|
||
TIMES and the DAILY TELEGRAPH, for instance,
|
||
insisted on it the next morning, and both overlooked, just
|
||
as I did, two obvious modifying influences.
|
||
The atmosphere of the earth, we now know, contains
|
||
far more oxygen or far less argon (whichever way one
|
||
likes to put it) than does Mars. The invigorating
|
||
influences of this excess of oxygen upon the Martians
|
||
indisputably did much tocounterbalance the increased
|
||
weight of their bodies. And, inthe second place, we all
|
||
|
||
overlooked the fact that suchmechanical intelligence as
|
||
the Martian possessed was quite able to dispense with
|
||
muscular exertion at a pinch.
|
||
But I did not consider these points at the time, and so
|
||
my reasoning was dead against the chances of the
|
||
invaders. With wine and food, the confidence of my own
|
||
table, and the necessity of reassuring my wife, I grew by
|
||
insensible degrees courageous and secure.
|
||
‘They have done a foolish thing,’ said I, fingering my
|
||
wineglass. ‘They are dangerous because, no doubt, they
|
||
are mad with terror. Perhaps they expected to find no
|
||
living things—certainly no intelligent living things.
|
||
‘A shell in the pit’ said I, ‘if the worst comes to the
|
||
worst will kill them all.’
|
||
The intense excitement of the events had no doubt left
|
||
my perceptive powers in a state of erethism. I remember
|
||
that dinner table with extraordinary vividness even now.
|
||
My dear wife’s sweet anxiousface peering at me from
|
||
under the pink lamp shade, thewhite cloth with its silver
|
||
and glass table furniture—for in those days even
|
||
philosophical writers hadmany little luxuries—the
|
||
crimson-purple wine in myglass, are photographically
|
||
distinct. At the end of it Isat, tempering nuts with a
|
||
|
||
cigarette, regretting Ogilvy’s rashness, and denouncing
|
||
the shortsighted timidity of the Martians.
|
||
So some respectable dodo inthe Mauritius might have
|
||
lorded it in his nest, and discussed the arrival of that
|
||
shipful of pitiless sailors inwant of animal food. ‘We will
|
||
peck them to death tomorrow, my dear.’
|
||
I did not know it, but that was the last civilised dinner I
|
||
was to eat for very manystrange and terrible days.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER EIGHT
|
||
|
||
FRIDAY NIGHT
|
||
|
||
The most extraordinary thing to my mind, of all the
|
||
strange and wonderful things that happened upon that
|
||
Friday, was the dovetailing of the commonplace habits of
|
||
our social order with the first beginnings of the series of
|
||
events that was to topple that social order headlong. If on
|
||
Friday night you had taken a pair of compasses and drawn
|
||
a circle with a radius of five miles round the Woking sand
|
||
pits, I doubt if you would have had one human being
|
||
outside it, unless it were some relation of Stent or of the
|
||
three or four cyclists orLondon people lying dead on the
|
||
common, whose emotions or habits were at all affected by
|
||
the new-comers. Many people had heard of the cylinder,
|
||
of course, and talked aboutit in their leisure, but it
|
||
certainly did not make the sensation that an ultimatum to
|
||
Germany would have done.
|
||
In London that night poor Henderson’s telegram
|
||
describing the gradual unscrewing of the shot was judged
|
||
to be a canard, and his evening paper, after wiring for
|
||
|
||
authentication from him and receiving no reply—the man
|
||
was killed—decided not to print a special edition.
|
||
Even within the five-mile circle the great majority of
|
||
people were inert. I have already described the behaviour
|
||
of the men and women to whom I spoke. All over the
|
||
district people were dining and supping; working men
|
||
were gardening after the labours of the day, children were
|
||
being put to bed, young people were wandering through
|
||
the lanes love-making, students sat over their books.
|
||
Maybe there was a murmur in the village streets, a
|
||
novel and dominant topic inthe public-houses, and here
|
||
and there a messenger, or even an eye-witness of the later
|
||
occurrences, caused a whirl of excitement, a shouting, and
|
||
a running to and fro; but for the most part the daily
|
||
routine of working, eating, drinking, sleeping, went on as
|
||
it had done for count- less years—as though no planet
|
||
Mars existed in the sky. Even at Woking station and
|
||
Horsell and Chobham that was the case.
|
||
In Woking junction, until a late hour, trains were
|
||
stopping and going on, others were shunting on the
|
||
sidings, passengers were alighting and waiting, and
|
||
everything was proceeding inthe most ordinary way. A
|
||
boy from the town, trenching on Smith’s monopoly, was
|
||
selling papers with the afternoon’s news. The ringing
|
||
|
||
impact of trucks, the sharp whistle of the engines from the
|
||
junction, mingled with their shouts of ‘Men from Mars!’
|
||
Excited men came into the station about nine o’clock with
|
||
incredible tidings, and caused no more disturbance than
|
||
drunkards might have done.People rattling Londonwards
|
||
peered into the darkness outside the carriage windows,
|
||
and saw only a rare, flickering, vanishing spark dance up
|
||
from the direction of Horsell, a red glow and a thin veil of
|
||
smoke driving across the stars, and thought that nothing
|
||
more serious than a heath fire was happening. It was only
|
||
round the edge of the common that any disturbance was
|
||
perceptible. There were halfa dozen villas burning on the
|
||
Woking border. There were lights in all the houses on the
|
||
common side of the three villages, and the people there
|
||
kept awake till dawn.
|
||
A curious crowd lingeredrestlessly, people coming
|
||
and going but the crowd remaining, both on the Chobham
|
||
and Horsell bridges. One or two adventurous souls, it was
|
||
after- wards found, went intothe darkness and crawled
|
||
quite near the Martians; butthey never returned, for now
|
||
and again a light-ray, like the beam of a warship’s
|
||
searchlight swept the common, and the Heat-Ray was
|
||
ready to follow. Save for such, that big area of common
|
||
was silent and desolate, and the charred bodies lay about
|
||
|
||
on it all night under the stars,and all the next day. A noise
|
||
of hammering from the pit was heard by many people.
|
||
So you have the state of things on Friday night. In the
|
||
centre, sticking into the skin of our old planet Earth like a
|
||
poisoned dart, was this cylinder. But the poison was
|
||
scarcely working yet. Aroundit was a patch of silent
|
||
common, smouldering in places, and with a few dark,
|
||
dimly seen objects lying in contorted attitudes here and
|
||
there. Here and there was a burning bush or tree. Beyond
|
||
was a fringe of excitement, and farther than that fringe the
|
||
inflammation had not crept as yet. In the rest of the world
|
||
the stream of life still flowed as it had flowed for
|
||
immemorial years. The feverof war that would presently
|
||
clog vein and artery, deadennerve and destroy brain, had
|
||
still to develop.
|
||
All night long the Martians were hammering and
|
||
stirring, sleepless, indefatigable, at work upon the
|
||
machines they were makingready, and ever and again a
|
||
puff of greenish- white smoke whirled up to the starlit
|
||
sky.
|
||
About eleven a company of soldiers came through
|
||
Horsell, and deployed along the edge of the common to
|
||
form a cordon. Later a second company marched through
|
||
Chobham to deploy on the north side of the common.
|
||
|
||
Several officers from the Inkerman barracks had been on
|
||
the common earlier in the day, and one, Major Eden, was
|
||
reported to be missing. The colonel of the regiment came
|
||
to the Chobham bridge and was busy questioning the
|
||
crowd at midnight. The military authorities were certainly
|
||
alive to the seriousness of the business. About eleven, the
|
||
next morning’s papers wereable to say, a squadron of
|
||
hussars, two Maxims, and about four hundred men of the
|
||
Cardigan regiment started from Aldershot.
|
||
A few seconds after midnight the crowd in the
|
||
Chertsey road, Woking, saw a star fall from heaven into
|
||
the pine woods to the northwest. It had a greenish colour,
|
||
and caused a silent brightness like summer lightning. This
|
||
was the second cylinder.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER NINE
|
||
|
||
THE FIGHTING BEGINS
|
||
|
||
Saturday lives in my memory as a day of suspense. It
|
||
was a day of lassitude too, hot and close, with, I am told,
|
||
a rapidly fluctuating barometer. I had slept but little,
|
||
though my wife had succeeded in sleeping, and I rose
|
||
early. I went into my gardenbefore breakfast and stood
|
||
listening, but towards the common there was nothing
|
||
stirring but a lark.
|
||
The milkman came as usual.I heard the rattle of his
|
||
chariot and I went round to the side gate to ask the latest
|
||
news. He told me that during the night the Martians had
|
||
been surrounded by troops, and that guns were expected.
|
||
Then—a familiar, reassuring note—I heard a train
|
||
running towards Woking.
|
||
‘They aren’t to be killed,’ said the milkman, ‘if that
|
||
can possibly be avoided.’
|
||
I saw my neighbour gardening, chatted with him for a
|
||
time, and then strolled in tobreakfast. It was a most un-
|
||
exceptional morning. My neighbour was of opinion that
|
||
|
||
the troops would be able to capture or to destroy the
|
||
Martians during the day.
|
||
‘It’s a pity they make themselves so unapproachable,’
|
||
he said. ‘It would be curiousto know howthey live on
|
||
another planet; we might learn a thing or two.’
|
||
He came up to the fence and extended a handful of
|
||
straw- berries, for his gardening was as generous as it was
|
||
enthusiastic. At the same timehe told me of the burning
|
||
of the pine woods aboutthe Byfleet Golf Links.
|
||
‘They say,’ said he, ‘thatthere’s another of those
|
||
blessed things fallen there—number two. But one’s
|
||
enough, surely. This lot’ll cost the insurance people a
|
||
pretty penny before everything’s settled.’ He laughed with
|
||
an air of the greatest goodhumour as he said this. The
|
||
woods, he said, were still burning, and pointed out a haze
|
||
of smoke to me. ‘They will behot under foot for days, on
|
||
account of the thick soil of pineneedles and turf,’ he said,
|
||
and then grew serious over ‘poor Ogilvy.’
|
||
After breakfast, instead ofworking, I decided to walk
|
||
down towards the common. Under the railway bridge I
|
||
found a group of soldiers—sappers, I think, men in small
|
||
round caps, dirty red jackets unbuttoned, and showing
|
||
their blue shirts, dark trousers, and boots coming to the
|
||
calf. They told me no one was allowed over the canal,
|
||
|
||
and, looking along the road towards the bridge, I saw one
|
||
of the Cardigan men standing sentinel there. I talked with
|
||
these soldiers for a time; I told them of my sight of the
|
||
Martians on the previous evening. None of them had seen
|
||
the Martians, and they had but the vaguest ideas of them,
|
||
so that they plied me with questions. They said that they
|
||
did not know who had authorised the movements of the
|
||
troops; their idea was that a dispute had arisen at the
|
||
Horse Guards. The ordinary sapper is a great deal better
|
||
educated than the common soldier, and they discussed the
|
||
peculiar conditions of thepossible fight with some
|
||
acuteness. I described the Heat-Ray to them, and they
|
||
began to argue among themselves.
|
||
‘Crawl up under cover and rush ‘em, say I,’ said one.
|
||
‘Get aht!,’ said another. ‘What’s cover against this ‘ere
|
||
‘eat? Sticks to cook yer! What we got to do is to go as
|
||
near as the ground’ll let us,and then drive a trench.’
|
||
‘Blow yer trenches! You always want trenches; you
|
||
ought to ha’ been born a rabbit Snippy.’
|
||
‘‘Ain’t they got any necks, then?’ said a third,
|
||
abruptly— a little, contemplative, dark man, smoking a
|
||
pipe.
|
||
I repeated my description.
|
||
|
||
‘Octopuses,’ said he, ‘that’s what I calls ‘em. Talk
|
||
about fishers of men—fightersof fish it is this time!’
|
||
‘It ain’t no murder killing beasts like that,’ said the
|
||
first speaker.
|
||
‘Why not shell the darned things strite off and finish
|
||
‘em?’ said the little darkman. ‘You carn tell what they
|
||
might do.’
|
||
‘Where’s your shells?’ saidthe first speaker. ‘There
|
||
ain’t no time. Do it in a rush, that’s my tip, and do it at
|
||
once.’
|
||
So they discussed it. After a while I left them, and
|
||
went on to the railway station to get as many morning
|
||
papers as I could.
|
||
But I will not weary the reader with a description of
|
||
that long morning and of the longer afternoon. I did not
|
||
succeed in getting a glimpse of the common, for even
|
||
Horsell and Chobham church towers were in the hands of
|
||
the military authorities. The soldiers I addressed didn’t
|
||
know anything; the officers were mysterious as well as
|
||
busy. I found people in the town quite secure again in the
|
||
presence of the military, and I heard for the first time
|
||
from Marshall, the tobacconist, that his son was among
|
||
the dead on the common. The soldiers had made the
|
||
|
||
people on the outskirts of Horsell lock up and leave their
|
||
houses.
|
||
I got back to lunch about two,very tired for, as I have
|
||
said, the day was extremely hot and dull; and in order to
|
||
refresh myself I took a coldbath in the afternoon. About
|
||
half past four I went up tothe railway station to get an
|
||
evening paper, for the morning papers had contained only
|
||
a very inaccurate description of the killing of Stent,
|
||
Henderson, Ogilvy, and the others. But there was little I
|
||
didn’t know. The Martians did not show an inch of
|
||
themselves. They seemed busy in their pit, and there was
|
||
a sound of hammering and an almost continuous streamer
|
||
of smoke. Apparently they were busy getting ready for a
|
||
struggle. ‘Fresh attempts have been made to signal, but
|
||
without success,’ was the stereo- typed formula of the
|
||
papers. A sapper told me it was done by a man in a ditch
|
||
with a flag on a long pole.The Martians took as much
|
||
notice of such advances aswe should of the lowing of a
|
||
cow.
|
||
I must confess the sight of all this armament, all this
|
||
preparation, greatly excited me. My imagination became
|
||
belligerent, and defeated theinvaders in a dozen striking
|
||
ways; something of my schoolboy dreams of battle and
|
||
|
||
heroism came back. It hardly seemed a fair fight to me at
|
||
that time. They seemed very helpless in that pit of theirs.
|
||
About three o’clock there began the thud of a gun at
|
||
measured intervals from Chertsey or Addlestone. I
|
||
learned that the smouldering pine wood into which the
|
||
second cylinder had fallen wasbeing shelled, in the hope
|
||
of destroying that object before it opened. It was only
|
||
about five, however, thata field gun reached Chobham
|
||
for use against the first body of Martians.
|
||
About six in the evening, as Isat at tea with my wife in
|
||
the summerhouse talking vigorously about the battle that
|
||
was lowering upon us, I hearda muffled detonation from
|
||
the common, and immediately after a gust of firing. Close
|
||
on the heels of that came aviolent rattling crash, quite
|
||
close to us, that shook theground; and, starting out upon
|
||
the lawn, I saw the tops ofthe trees about the Oriental
|
||
College burst into smoky red flame, and the tower of the
|
||
little church beside it slide down into ruin. The pinnacle
|
||
of the mosque had vanished, and the roof line of the
|
||
college itself looked as if a hundred-ton gun had been at
|
||
work upon it. One of our chimneys cracked as if a shot
|
||
had hit it, flew, and a piece ofit came clattering down the
|
||
tiles and made a heap of broken red fragments upon the
|
||
flower bed by my study window.
|
||
|
||
I and my wife stood amazed. Then I realised that the
|
||
crest of Maybury Hill mustbe within range of the
|
||
Martians’ Heat- Ray now that the college was cleared out
|
||
of the way.
|
||
At that I gripped my wife’s arm, and without ceremony
|
||
ran her out into theroad. Then I fetched out the servant,
|
||
telling her I would go upstairs myself for the box she was
|
||
clamouring for.
|
||
‘We can’t possibly stay here,’ I said; and as I spoke the
|
||
firing reopened for a moment upon the common.
|
||
‘But where are we to go?’said my wife in terror.
|
||
I thought perplexed. Then I remembered her cousins at
|
||
Leatherhead.
|
||
‘Leatherhead!’ I shouted above the sudden noise.
|
||
She looked away from me downhill. The people were
|
||
coming out of their houses, astonished.
|
||
‘How are we to get to Leatherhead?’ she said.
|
||
Down the hill I saw a bevy of hussars ride under the
|
||
railway bridge; three galloped through the open gates of
|
||
the Oriental College; two others dismounted, and began
|
||
running from house to house. The sun, shining through
|
||
the smoke that drove up from the tops of the trees, seemed
|
||
blood red, and threw an unfamiliar lurid light upon
|
||
everything.
|
||
|
||
‘Stop here,’ said I; ‘you aresafe here"; and I started off
|
||
at once for the Spotted Dog, for I knew the landlord had a
|
||
horse and dog cart. I ran, for Iperceived that in a moment
|
||
everyone upon this side of the hill would be moving. I
|
||
found him in his bar, quite unaware of what was going on
|
||
behind his house. A man stood with his back to me,
|
||
talking to him.
|
||
‘I must have a pound,’ said the landlord, ‘and I’ve no
|
||
one to drive it.’
|
||
‘I’ll give you two,’ said I,over the stranger’s shoulder.
|
||
‘What for?’
|
||
‘And I’ll bring it back by midnight,’ I said.
|
||
‘Lord!’ said the landlord;‘what’s the hurry? I’m
|
||
selling my bit of a pig. Two pounds, and you bring it
|
||
back? What’s going on now?’
|
||
I explained hastily that I had to leave my home, and so
|
||
secured the dog cart. At the time it did not seem to me
|
||
nearly so urgent that the landlord should leave his. I took
|
||
care to have the cart there and then, drove it off down the
|
||
road, and, leaving it in chargeof my wife and servant,
|
||
rushed into my house and packed a few valuables, such
|
||
plate as we had, and so forth. The beech trees below the
|
||
house were burning while I didthis, and the palings up
|
||
the road glowed red. While I was occupied in this way,
|
||
|
||
one of the dismounted hussars came running up. He was
|
||
going from house to house, warning people to leave. He
|
||
was going on as I came out of my front door, lugging my
|
||
treasures, done up in a tablecloth. I shouted after him:
|
||
‘What news?’
|
||
He turned, stared, bawledsomething about ‘crawling
|
||
out in a thing like a dish cover,’ and ran on to the gate of
|
||
the house at the crest. A sudden whirl of black smoke
|
||
driving across the road hid him for a moment. I ran to my
|
||
neighbour’s door and rapped tosatisfy myself of what I
|
||
already knew, that his wifehad gone to London with him
|
||
and had locked up their house. I went in again, according
|
||
to my promise, to get myservant’s box, lugged it out,
|
||
clapped it beside her on thetail of the dog cart, and then
|
||
caught the reins and jumpedup into the driver’s seat
|
||
beside my wife. In another moment we were clear of the
|
||
smoke and noise, and spanking down the opposite slope
|
||
of Maybury Hill towards Old Woking.
|
||
In front was a quiet sunny landscape, a wheat field
|
||
ahead on either side of the road, and the Maybury Inn
|
||
with its swinging sign. I saw the doctor’s cart ahead of
|
||
me. At the bottom of the hillI turned my head to look at
|
||
the hillside I was leaving. Thick streamers of black smoke
|
||
shot with threads of red fire were driving up into the still
|
||
|
||
air, and throwing dark shadows upon the green treetops
|
||
eastward. The smoke already extended far away to the
|
||
east and west—to the By- fleet pine woods eastward, and
|
||
to Woking on the west. The road was dotted with people
|
||
running towards us. And very faint now, but very distinct
|
||
through the hot, quiet air, one heard the whirr of a
|
||
machine-gun that was presently stilled, and an
|
||
intermittent cracking of rifles. Apparently the Martians
|
||
were setting fire to everything within range of their Heat-
|
||
Ray.
|
||
I am not an expert driver, and I had immediately to
|
||
turn my attention to the horse. When I looked back again
|
||
the second hill had hidden the black smoke. I slashed the
|
||
horse with the whip, and gave him a loose rein until
|
||
Woking and Send lay betweenus and that quivering
|
||
tumult. I overtook and passed the doctor between Woking
|
||
and Send.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER TEN
|
||
|
||
IN THE STORM
|
||
|
||
Leatherhead is about twelve miles from Maybury Hill.
|
||
The scent of hay was in theair through the lush meadows
|
||
beyond Pyrford, and the hedges oneither side were sweet
|
||
and gay with multitudes of dog-roses. The heavy firing
|
||
that had broken out while we were driving down Maybury
|
||
Hill ceased as abruptly as it began, leaving the evening
|
||
very peaceful and still. Wegot to Leatherhead without
|
||
misadventure about nine o’clock, and the horse had an
|
||
hour’s rest while I took supper with my cousins and
|
||
commended my wife to their care.
|
||
My wife was curiously silentthroughout the drive, and
|
||
seemed oppressed with forebodings of evil. I talked to her
|
||
reassuringly, pointing out that the Martians were tied to
|
||
the Pit by sheer heaviness, and at the utmost could but
|
||
crawl a little out of it; but she answered only in
|
||
monosyllables. Had it not been for my promise to the
|
||
innkeeper, she would, I think, have urged me to stay in
|
||
Leatherhead that night. Would that I had! Her face, I
|
||
remember, was very white as we parted.
|
||
|
||
For my own part, I had been feverishly excited all day.
|
||
Something very like the warfever that occasionally runs
|
||
through a civilised community had got into my blood, and
|
||
in my heart I was not so very sorry that I had to return to
|
||
Maybury that night. I was evenafraid that that last
|
||
fusillade I had heard might mean the extermination of our
|
||
invaders from Mars. I can bestexpress my state of mind
|
||
by saying that I wanted to be in at the death.
|
||
It was nearly eleven when I started to return. The night
|
||
was unexpectedly dark; to me, walking out of the lighted
|
||
passage of my cousins’ house,it seemed indeed black,
|
||
and it was as hot and close as the day. Overhead the
|
||
clouds were driving fast, albeit not a breath stirred the
|
||
shrubs about us. My cousins’ man lit both lamps. Happily,
|
||
I knew the road intimately. My wife stood in the light of
|
||
the doorway, and watched me until I jumped up into the
|
||
dog cart. Then abruptly she turned and went in, leaving
|
||
my cousins side by side wishing me good hap.
|
||
I was a little depressed atfirst with the contagion of
|
||
my wife’s fears, but very soon my thoughts reverted to
|
||
the Martians. At that time I was absolutely in the dark as
|
||
to the course of the evening’s fighting. I did not know
|
||
even the circumstances that had precipitated the conflict.
|
||
As I came through Ockham (for that was the way I
|
||
|
||
returned, and not throughSend and Old Woking) I saw
|
||
along the western horizon a blood-red glow, which as I
|
||
drew nearer, crept slowly up the sky. The driving clouds
|
||
of the gathering thunder- storm mingled there with masses
|
||
of black and red smoke.
|
||
Ripley Street was deserted, and except for a lighted
|
||
window or so the village showed not a sign of life; but I
|
||
narrowly escaped an accident at the corner of the road to
|
||
Pyrford, where a knot of peoplestood with their backs to
|
||
me. They said nothing to meas I passed. I do not know
|
||
what they knew of the things happening beyond the hill,
|
||
nor do I know if the silenthouses I passed on my way
|
||
were sleeping securely, ordeserted and empty, or
|
||
harassed and watching against the terror of the night.
|
||
From Ripley until I camethrough Pyrford I was in the
|
||
valley of the Wey, and the red glare was hidden from me.
|
||
As I ascended the little hill beyond Pyrford Church the
|
||
glare came into view again, and the trees about me
|
||
shivered with the first intimation of the storm that was
|
||
upon me. Then I heard midnight pealing out from Pyrford
|
||
Church behind me, and then came the silhouette of
|
||
Maybury Hill, with its tree-tops and roofs black and
|
||
sharp against the red.
|
||
|
||
Even as I beheld this a lurid green glare lit the road
|
||
about me and showed the distant woods towards
|
||
Addlestone. I felt a tug at thereins. I saw that the driving
|
||
clouds had been pierced as itwere by a thread of green
|
||
fire, suddenly lighting their confusion and falling into the
|
||
field to my left. It was the third falling star!
|
||
Close on its apparition, and blindingly violet by
|
||
contrast, danced out the first lightning of the gathering
|
||
storm, and the thunder burst like a rocket overhead. The
|
||
horse took the bit between his teeth and bolted.
|
||
A moderate incline runs towards the foot of Maybury
|
||
Hill, and down this we clattered. Once the lightning had
|
||
begun, it went on in as rapid a succession of flashes as I
|
||
have ever seen. The thunderclaps, treading one on the
|
||
heels of another and with a strange crackling
|
||
accompaniment, sounded more like the working of a
|
||
gigantic electric machine than the usual detonating
|
||
reverberations. The flickering light was blinding and
|
||
confusing, and a thin hail smote gustily at my face as I
|
||
drove down the slope.
|
||
At first I regarded little butthe road before me, and
|
||
then abruptly my attention was arrested by something that
|
||
was moving rapidly down the opposite slope of Maybury
|
||
Hill. At first I took it for the wet roof of a house, but one
|
||
|
||
flash following another showed it to be in swift rolling
|
||
movement. It was an elusive vision—a moment of
|
||
bewildering darkness, and then, in a flash like daylight,
|
||
the red masses of the Orphanage near the crest of the hill,
|
||
the green tops of the pinetrees, and thisproblematical
|
||
object came out clear and sharp and bright.
|
||
And this Thing I saw! How can I describe it? A
|
||
monstrous tripod, higher thanmany houses, striding over
|
||
the young pine trees, and smashing them aside in its
|
||
career; a walking engine of glittering metal, striding now
|
||
across the heather; articulateropes of steel dangling from
|
||
it, and the clattering tumult ofits passage mingling with
|
||
the riot of the thunder. A flash, and it came out vividly,
|
||
heeling over one way with two feet in the air, to vanish
|
||
and reappear almost instantly as it seemed, with the next
|
||
flash, a hundred yards nearer. Can you imagine a milking
|
||
stool tilted and bowled violently along the ground? That
|
||
was the impression those instant flashes gave. But instead
|
||
of a milking stool imagine ita great body of machinery on
|
||
a tripod stand.
|
||
Then suddenly the trees in the pine wood ahead of me
|
||
were parted, as brittle reedsare parted by a man thrusting
|
||
through them; they weresnapped off and driven
|
||
headlong, and a second huge tripod appeared, rushing, as
|
||
|
||
it seemed, headlong towards me. And I was galloping
|
||
hard to meet it! At the sight of the second monster my
|
||
nerve went altogether. Not stopping to look again, I
|
||
wrenched the horse’s head hardround to the right and in
|
||
another moment the dog cart had heeled over upon the
|
||
horse; the shafts smashed noisily, and I was flung
|
||
sideways and fell heavily into a shallow pool of water.
|
||
I crawled out almost immediately, and crouched, my
|
||
feet still in the water, under a clump of furze. The horse
|
||
lay motionless (his neck was broken, poor brute!) and by
|
||
the lightning flashes I saw the black bulk of the
|
||
overturned dog cart and the silhouette of the wheel still
|
||
spinning slowly. In another moment the colossal
|
||
mechanism went striding by me, and passed uphill
|
||
towards Pyrford.
|
||
Seen nearer, the Thing was incredibly strange, for it
|
||
was no mere insensate machine driving on its way.
|
||
Machine it was, with a ringing metallic pace, and long,
|
||
flexible, glittering tentacles(one of which gripped a
|
||
young pine tree) swinging and rattling about its strange
|
||
body. It picked its road as itwent striding along, and the
|
||
brazen hood that surmounted it moved to and fro with the
|
||
inevitable suggestion of a head looking about. Behind the
|
||
main body was a huge mass of white metal like a gigantic
|
||
|
||
fisherman’s basket, and puffsof green smoke squirted out
|
||
from the joints of the limbsas the monster swept by me.
|
||
And in an instant it was gone.
|
||
So much I saw then, all vaguely for the flickering of
|
||
the lightning, in blinding highlights and dense black
|
||
shadows.
|
||
As it passed it set up an exultant deafening howl that
|
||
drowned the thunder—‘Aloo!Aloo!’—and in another
|
||
minute it was with its companion, half a mile away,
|
||
stooping over something in thefield. I have no doubt this
|
||
Thing in the field was the third of the ten cylinders they
|
||
had fired at us from Mars.
|
||
For some minutes I lay therein the rain and darkness
|
||
watching, by the intermittent light, these monstrous
|
||
beings of metal moving aboutin the distance over the
|
||
hedge tops. A thin hail wasnow beginning, and as it came
|
||
and went their figures grew misty and then flashed into
|
||
clearness again. Now and then came a gap in the
|
||
lightning, and the night swallowed them up.
|
||
I was soaked with hail above and puddle water below.
|
||
It was some time before my blank astonishment would let
|
||
me struggle up the bank to a drier position, or think at all
|
||
of my imminent peril.
|
||
|
||
Not far from me was a little one-roomed squatter’s hut
|
||
of wood, surrounded by a patch of potato garden. I
|
||
struggled to my feet at last, and, crouching and making
|
||
use of every chance of cover, I made a run for this. I
|
||
hammered at the door, but Icould not make the people
|
||
hear (if there were any peopleinside), and after a time I
|
||
desisted, and, availing myselfof a ditch for the greater
|
||
part of the way, succeeded in crawling, unobserved by
|
||
these monstrous machines, into the pine woods towards
|
||
Maybury.
|
||
Under cover of this I pushed on, wet and shivering
|
||
now, towards my own house. I walked among the trees
|
||
trying to find the footpath. It was very dark indeed in the
|
||
wood, for the lightning was now becoming infrequent,
|
||
and the hail, which was pouringdown in a torrent, fell in
|
||
columns through the gaps in the heavy foliage.
|
||
If I had fully realised the meaning of all the things I
|
||
had seen I should have immediately worked my way
|
||
round through Byfleet to Street Cobham, and so gone
|
||
back to rejoin my wife at Leatherhead. But that night the
|
||
strangeness of things about me, and my physical
|
||
wretchedness, prevented me,for I was bruised, weary,
|
||
wet to the skin, deafenedand blinded by the storm.
|
||
|
||
I had a vague idea of going on to my own house, and
|
||
that was as much motive as I had. I staggered through the
|
||
trees, fell into a ditch and bruised my knees against a
|
||
plank, and finally splashed out into the lane that ran down
|
||
from the College Arms. I say splashed, for the storm
|
||
water was sweeping the sand down the hill in a muddy
|
||
torrent. There in the darkness a man blundered into me
|
||
and sent me reeling back.
|
||
He gave a cry of terror, sprang sideways, and rushed
|
||
on before I could gather my wits sufficiently to speak to
|
||
him. So heavy was the stress of the storm just at this place
|
||
that I had the hardest task to win my way up the hill. I
|
||
went close up to the fence on the left and worked my way
|
||
along its palings.
|
||
Near the top I stumbled upon something soft, and, by a
|
||
flash of lightning, saw between my feet a heap of black
|
||
broad- cloth and a pair ofboots. Before I could
|
||
distinguish clearly how the man lay, the flicker of light
|
||
had passed. I stood over him waiting for the next flash.
|
||
When it came, I saw that he was a sturdy man, cheaply
|
||
but not shabbily dressed;his head was bent under his
|
||
body, and he lay crumpled up close to the fence, as
|
||
though he had been flung violently against it.
|
||
|
||
Overcoming the repugnancenatural to one who had
|
||
never before touched a dead body, I stooped and turned
|
||
him over to feel for his heart. He was quite dead.
|
||
Apparently his neck had been broken. The lightning
|
||
flashed for a third time, and his face leaped upon me. I
|
||
sprang to my feet. It was thelandlord of the Spotted Dog,
|
||
whose conveyance I had taken.
|
||
I stepped over him gingerly and pushed on up the hill.
|
||
I made my way by the police station and the College
|
||
Arms towards my own house. Nothing was burning on the
|
||
hillside, though from the common there still came a red
|
||
glare and a rolling tumult of ruddy smoke beating up
|
||
against the drenching hail. So far as I could see by the
|
||
flashes, the houses about mewere mostly uninjured. By
|
||
the College Arms a dark heap lay in the road.
|
||
Down the road towards Maybury Bridge there were
|
||
voices and the sound of feet, but I had not the courage to
|
||
shout or to go to them. I letmyself in with my latchkey,
|
||
closed, locked and bolted thedoor, staggered to the foot
|
||
of the staircase, and sat down. My imagination was full of
|
||
those striding metallic monsters, and of the dead body
|
||
smashed against the fence.
|
||
I crouched at the foot of the staircase with my back to
|
||
the wall, shivering violently.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER ELEVEN
|
||
|
||
AT THE WINDOW
|
||
|
||
I have already said that my storms of emotion have a
|
||
trick of exhausting themselves. After a time I discovered
|
||
that I was cold and wet, andwith little pools of water
|
||
about me on the stair carpet. I got up almost
|
||
mechanically, went into the dining room and drank some
|
||
whiskey, and then I was moved to change my clothes.
|
||
After I had done that I wentupstairs to my study, but
|
||
why I did so I do not know. The window of my study
|
||
looks over the trees and the railway towards Horsell
|
||
Common. In the hurry of ourdeparture this window had
|
||
been left open. The passage was dark, and, by contrast
|
||
with the picture the windowframe enclosed, the side of
|
||
the room seemed impenetrablydark. I stopped short in the
|
||
doorway.
|
||
The thunderstorm had passed. The towers of the
|
||
Oriental College and the pinetrees about it had gone, and
|
||
very far away, lit by a vividred glare, the common about
|
||
the sand pits was visible.Across the light huge black
|
||
shapes, grotesque and strange, moved busily to and fro.
|
||
|
||
It seemed indeed as ifthe whole country in that
|
||
direction was on fire—a broad hillside set with minute
|
||
tongues of flame, swaying andwrithing with the gusts of
|
||
the dying storm, and throwing a red reflection upon the
|
||
cloud scud above. Every now and then a haze of smoke
|
||
from some nearer conflagration drove across the window
|
||
and hid the Martian shapes.I could not see what they
|
||
were doing, nor the clear form of them, nor recognise the
|
||
black objects they were busied upon. Neither could I see
|
||
the nearer fire, though the reflections of it danced on the
|
||
wall and ceiling of the study. A sharp, resinous tang of
|
||
burning was in the air.
|
||
I closed the door noiselessly and crept towards the
|
||
window. As I did so, the view opened out until, on the
|
||
one hand, it reached to the houses about Woking station,
|
||
and on the other to the charred and blackened pine woods
|
||
of Byfleet. There was a lightdown below the hill, on the
|
||
railway, near the arch, and several of the houses along the
|
||
Maybury road and the streets near the station were
|
||
glowing ruins. The light upon the railway puzzled me at
|
||
first; there were a black heapand a vivid glare, and to the
|
||
right of that a row of yellow oblongs. Then I perceived
|
||
this was a wrecked train, the fore part smashed and on
|
||
fire, the hinder carriages still upon the rails.
|
||
|
||
Between these three main centres of light—the houses,
|
||
the train, and the burning county towards Chobham—
|
||
stretched irregular patches ofdark country, broken here
|
||
and there by intervals ofdimly glowing and smoking
|
||
ground. It was the strangest spectacle, that black expanse
|
||
set with fire. It reminded me,more than anything else, of
|
||
the Potteries at night. Atfirst I could distinguish no
|
||
people at all, though I peered intently for them. Later I
|
||
saw against the light of Woking station a number of black
|
||
figures hurrying one afterthe other across the line.
|
||
And this was the little world in which I had been living
|
||
securely for years, this fiery chaos! What had happened in
|
||
the last seven hours I still did not know; nor did I know,
|
||
though I was beginning to guess, the relation between
|
||
these mechanical colossi and the sluggish lumps I had
|
||
seen disgorged from the cylinder. With a queer feeling of
|
||
impersonal interest I turnedmy desk chair to the window,
|
||
sat down, and stared at the blackened country, and
|
||
particularly at the three gigantic black things that were
|
||
going to and fro in the glare about the sand pits.
|
||
They seemed amazingly busy. I began to ask myself
|
||
what they could be. Were they intelligent mechanisms?
|
||
Such a thing I felt was impossible. Or did a Martian sit
|
||
within each, ruling, directing, using, much as a man’s
|
||
|
||
brain sits and rules in hisbody? I began to compare the
|
||
things to human ma- chines, to ask myself for the first
|
||
time in my life how an ironclad or a steam engine would
|
||
seem to an intelligent lower animal.
|
||
The storm had left the sky clear, and over the smoke of
|
||
the burning land the littlefading pinpoint of Mars was
|
||
dropping into the west, when a soldier came into my
|
||
garden. I heard a slight scraping at the fence, and rousing
|
||
myself from the lethargy that had fallen upon me, I
|
||
looked down and saw him dimly, clambering over the
|
||
palings. At the sight of another human being my torpor
|
||
passed, and I leaned out of the window eagerly.
|
||
‘Hist!’ said I, in a whisper.
|
||
He stopped astride of the fence in doubt. Then he came
|
||
over and across the lawn to the corner of the house. He
|
||
bent down and stepped softly.
|
||
‘Who’s there?’ he said, also whispering, standing
|
||
under the window and peering up.
|
||
‘Where are you going?’ I asked.
|
||
‘God knows.’
|
||
‘Are you trying to hide?’
|
||
‘That’s it.’
|
||
‘Come into the house,’ I said.
|
||
|
||
I went down, unfastened the door, and let him in, and
|
||
locked the door again. I could not see his face. He was
|
||
hatless, and his coat was unbuttoned.
|
||
‘My God!’ he said, as I drew him in.
|
||
‘What has happened?’ I asked.
|
||
‘What hasn’t?’ In the obscurity I could see he made a
|
||
gesture of despair. ‘They wiped us out—simply wiped us
|
||
out,’ he repeated again and again.
|
||
He followed me, almost mechanically, into the dining
|
||
room.
|
||
‘Take some whiskey,’ I said, pouring out a stiff dose.
|
||
He drank it. Then abruptly he sat down before the
|
||
table, put his head on his arms, and began to sob and
|
||
weep like a little boy, in aperfect passion of emotion,
|
||
while I, with a curious forgetfulness of my own recent
|
||
despair, stood beside him, wondering.
|
||
It was a long time before he could steady his nerves to
|
||
answer my questions, and thenhe answered perplexingly
|
||
and brokenly. He was a driver in the artillery, and had
|
||
only come into action about seven. At that time firing was
|
||
going on across the common, and it was said the first
|
||
party of Martians were crawling slowly towards their
|
||
second cylinder under cover of a metal shield.
|
||
|
||
Later this shield staggered up on tripod legs and
|
||
became the first of the fighting-machines I had seen. The
|
||
gun he drove had been unlimbered near Horsell, in order
|
||
to command the sand pits, and its arrival it was that had
|
||
precipitated the action. As the limber gunners went to the
|
||
rear, his horse trod in a rabbit hole and came down,
|
||
throwing him into a depressionof the ground. At the same
|
||
moment the gun exploded behind him, the ammunition
|
||
blew up, there was fire all about him, and he found
|
||
himself lying under a heap of charred dead men and dead
|
||
horses.
|
||
‘I lay still,’ he said, ‘scared out of my wits, with the
|
||
fore quarter of a horse atopof me. We’d been wiped out.
|
||
And the smell—good God! Like burnt meat! I was hurt
|
||
across the back by the fall of the horse, and there I had to
|
||
lie until I felt better. Just like parade it had been a minute
|
||
before— then stumble, bang, swish!’
|
||
‘Wiped out!’ he said.
|
||
He had hid under the deadhorse for a long time,
|
||
peeping out furtively across the common. The Cardigan
|
||
men had tried a rush, in skirmishing order, at the pit,
|
||
simply to be swept out of existence. Then the monster had
|
||
risen to its feet and had begunto walk leisurely to and fro
|
||
across the common among the few fugitives, with its
|
||
|
||
headlike hood turning about exactly like the head of a
|
||
cowled human being. A kind ofarm carried a complicated
|
||
metallic case, about which green flashes scintillated, and
|
||
out of the funnel of thisthere smoked the Heat-Ray.
|
||
In a few minutes there was, so far as the soldier could
|
||
see, not a living thing left upon the common, and every
|
||
bush and tree upon it that was not already a blackened
|
||
skeleton was burning. The hussarshad been on the road
|
||
beyond the curvature of the ground, and he saw nothing
|
||
of them. He heard the Martiansrattle for a time and then
|
||
become still. The giant saved Woking station and its
|
||
cluster of houses until the last; then ina moment the Heat-
|
||
Ray was brought to bear, and the town became a heap of
|
||
fiery ruins. Then the Thing shut off the Heat-Ray, and
|
||
turning its back upon the artillery- man, began to waddle
|
||
away towards the smouldering pine woods that sheltered
|
||
the second cylinder. As it did so a second glittering Titan
|
||
built itself up out of the pit.
|
||
The second monster followed the first, and at that the
|
||
artilleryman began to crawl very cautiously across the hot
|
||
heather ash towards Horsell. He managed to get alive into
|
||
the ditch by the side of the road, and so escaped to
|
||
Woking. There his story became ejaculatory. The place
|
||
was impassable. It seems there were a few people alive
|
||
|
||
there, frantic for the most part and many burned and
|
||
scalded. He was turned aside by the fire, and hid among
|
||
some almost scorching heaps ofbroken wall as one of the
|
||
Martian giants returned. Hesaw this one pursue a man,
|
||
catch him up in one of its steely tentacles, and knock his
|
||
head against the trunk of apine tree. At last, after
|
||
nightfall, the artilleryman made a rush for it and got over
|
||
the railway embankment.
|
||
Since then he had been skulking along towards
|
||
Maybury, in the hope of getting out of danger
|
||
Londonward. People were hidingin trenches and cellars,
|
||
and many of the survivors had made off towards Woking
|
||
village and Send. He had been consumed with thirst until
|
||
he found one of the water mains near the railway arch
|
||
smashed, and the water bubbling out like a spring upon
|
||
the road.
|
||
That was the story I got fromhim, bit by bit. He grew
|
||
calmer telling me and trying to make me see the things he
|
||
had seen. He had eaten no food since midday, he told me
|
||
early in his narrative, and I found somemutton and bread
|
||
in the pantry and brought it into the room. We lit no lamp
|
||
for fear of attracting the Martians, and ever and again our
|
||
hands would touch upon bread or meat. As he talked,
|
||
things about us came darklyout of the darkness, and the
|
||
|
||
trampled bushes and broken rose trees outside the window
|
||
grew distinct. It would seemthat a number of men or
|
||
animals had rushed across the lawn. I began to see his
|
||
face, blackened and haggard, as no doubt mine was also.
|
||
When we had finished eating we went softly upstairs to
|
||
my study, and I looked againout of the open window. In
|
||
one night the valley had become a valley of ashes. The
|
||
fires had dwindled now. Where flames had been there
|
||
were now streamers of smoke;but the countless ruins of
|
||
shattered and gutted housesand blasted and blackened
|
||
trees that the night had hidden stood out now gaunt and
|
||
terrible in the pitiless lightof dawn. Yet here and there
|
||
some object had had the luck to escape—a white railway
|
||
signal here, the end of a greenhouse there, white and fresh
|
||
amid the wreckage. Never before in the history of warfare
|
||
had destruction been so indiscriminate and so universal.
|
||
And shining with the growinglight of the east, three of
|
||
the metallic giants stood aboutthe pit, their cowls rotating
|
||
as though they were surveying the desolation they had
|
||
made.
|
||
It seemed to me that thepit had been enlarged, and
|
||
ever and again puffs of vivid green vapour streamed up
|
||
and out of it towards thebrightening dawn—streamed up,
|
||
whirled, broke, and vanished.
|
||
|
||
Beyond were the pillars of fire about Chobham. They
|
||
became pillars of bloodshot smoke at the first touch of
|
||
day.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER TWELVE
|
||
|
||
```
|
||
WHAT I SAW OF THE DESTRUCTION OF
|
||
WEYBRIDGE AND SHEPPERTON
|
||
```
|
||
As the dawn grew brighter we withdrew from the
|
||
window from which we had watched the Martians, and
|
||
went very quietly downstairs.
|
||
The artilleryman agreed with me that the house was no
|
||
place to stay in. He proposed, he said, to make his way
|
||
Londonward, and thence rejoin his battery—No. 12, of
|
||
the Horse Artillery. My plan was to return at once to
|
||
Leather- head; and so greatlyhad the strength of the
|
||
Martians impressed me that I had determined to take my
|
||
wife to New- haven, and go with her out of the country
|
||
forthwith. For I already perceived clearly that the country
|
||
about London must inevitably bethe scene of a disastrous
|
||
struggle before such creatures as these could be
|
||
destroyed.
|
||
Between us and Leatherhead, however, lay the third
|
||
cylinder, with its guardinggiants. Had I been alone, I
|
||
think I should have taken mychance and struck across
|
||
country. But the artilleryman dissuaded me: ‘It’s no
|
||
|
||
kindness to the right sort of wife,’ he said, ‘to make her a
|
||
widow"; and in the end I agreed to go with him, under
|
||
cover of the woods, northward as far as Street Cobham
|
||
before I parted with him. Thence I would make a big
|
||
detour by Epsom to reach Leatherhead.
|
||
I should have started at once, but my companion had
|
||
been in active service andhe knew better than that. He
|
||
made me ransack the house for a flask, which he filled
|
||
with whiskey; and we lined every available pocket with
|
||
packets of biscuits and slicesof meat. Then we crept out
|
||
of the house, and ran as quickly as we could down the ill-
|
||
made road by which I had come overnight. The houses
|
||
seemed deserted. In the road lay a group of three charred
|
||
bodies close together, struckdead by the Heat-Ray; and
|
||
here and there were thingsthat people had dropped—a
|
||
clock, a slipper, a silver spoon, and the like poor
|
||
valuables. At the corner turning up towards the post office
|
||
a little cart, filled with boxes and furniture, and horseless,
|
||
heeled over on a broken wheel. A cash box had been
|
||
hastily smashed open and thrown under the debris.
|
||
Except the lodge at the Orphanage, which was still on
|
||
fire, none of the houses had suffered very greatly here.
|
||
The Heat- Ray had shaved the chimney tops and passed.
|
||
Yet, save our- selves, there did not seem to be a living
|
||
|
||
soul on Maybury Hill. The majority of the inhabitants had
|
||
escaped, I suppose, by way ofthe Old Woking road—the
|
||
road I had taken when I drove to Leatherhead—or they
|
||
had hidden.
|
||
We went down the lane, by the body of the man in
|
||
black, sodden now from the overnight hail, and broke into
|
||
the woods at the foot of the hill. We pushed through these
|
||
towards the railway without meeting a soul. The woods
|
||
across the line were but the scarred and blackened ruins of
|
||
woods; for the most part thetrees had fallen, but a certain
|
||
proportion still stood, dismal grey stems, with dark brown
|
||
foliage instead of green.
|
||
On our side the fire had done no more than scorch the
|
||
nearer trees; it had failed to secure its footing. In one
|
||
place the woodmen had been at work on Saturday; trees,
|
||
felled and freshly trimmed, lay in a clearing, with heaps
|
||
of sawdust by the sawing-machine and its engine. Hard by
|
||
was a temporary hut, deserted. There was not a breath of
|
||
wind this morning, and everything was strangely still.
|
||
Even the birds were hushed, and as we hurried along I and
|
||
the artilleryman talked inwhispers and looked now and
|
||
again over our shoulders. Once or twice we stopped to
|
||
listen.
|
||
|
||
After a time we drew near the road, and as we did so
|
||
we heard the clatter of hoofs and saw through the tree
|
||
stems three cavalry soldiers riding slowly towards
|
||
Woking. We hailed them, and they halted while we
|
||
hurried towards them. It was a lieutenant and a couple of
|
||
privates of the 8th Hussars, with a stand like a theodolite,
|
||
which the artilleryman told me was a heliograph.
|
||
‘You are the first men I’ve seen coming this way this
|
||
morning,’ said the lieutenant. ‘What’s brewing?’
|
||
His voice and face were eager. The men behind him
|
||
stared curiously. The artilleryman jumped down the bank
|
||
into the road and saluted.
|
||
‘Gun destroyed last night,sir. Have been hiding.
|
||
Trying to rejoin battery, sir.You’ll come in sight of the
|
||
Martians, I expect, about halfa mile along this road.’
|
||
‘What the dickens are they like?’ asked the lieutenant.
|
||
‘Giants in armour, sir. Hundred feet high. Three legs
|
||
and a body like ‘luminium, with a mighty great head in a
|
||
hood, sir.’
|
||
‘Get out!’ said the lieutenant. ‘What confounded non-
|
||
sense!’
|
||
‘You’ll see, sir. They carry a kind of box, sir, that
|
||
shoots fire and strikes you dead.’
|
||
‘What d’ye mean—a gun?’
|
||
|
||
‘No, sir,’ and the artilleryman began a vivid account of
|
||
the Heat-Ray. Halfway through,the lieutenant interrupted
|
||
him and looked up at me. I was still standing on the bank
|
||
by the side of the road.
|
||
‘It’s perfectlytrue,’ I said.
|
||
‘Well,’ said the lieutenant, ‘I suppose it’s my business
|
||
to see it too. Look here’—tothe artilleryman—‘we’re
|
||
detailed here clearing people out of their houses. You’d
|
||
better go along and report yourself to Brigadier-General
|
||
Marvin, and tell him all you know. He’s at Weybridge.
|
||
Know the way?’
|
||
‘I do,’ I said; and heturned his horse southward again.
|
||
‘Half a mile, you say?’ said he.
|
||
‘At most,’ I answered, and pointed over the treetops
|
||
south- ward. He thanked me and rode on, and we saw
|
||
them no more.
|
||
Farther along we came upona group of three women
|
||
and two children in the road, busy clearing out a
|
||
labourer’s cottage. They had got hold of a little hand
|
||
truck, and were piling it upwith unclean-looking bundles
|
||
and shabby furniture. Theywere all too assiduously
|
||
engaged to talk to us as we passed.
|
||
By Byfleet station we emerged from the pine trees, and
|
||
found the country calm and peaceful under the morning
|
||
|
||
sun- light. We werefar beyond the range of the Heat-Ray
|
||
there, and had it not been for the silent desertion of some
|
||
of the houses, the stirring movement of packing in others,
|
||
and the knot of soldiers standing on the bridge over the
|
||
railway and staring down the line towards Woking, the
|
||
day would have seemed very like any other Sunday.
|
||
Several farm waggons and carts were moving creakily
|
||
along the road to Addlestone, and suddenly through the
|
||
gate of a field we saw, across a stretch of flat meadow, six
|
||
twelve- pounders standing neatly at equal distances
|
||
pointing towards Woking. The gunners stood by the guns
|
||
waiting, and the ammunition waggons were at a business-
|
||
like distance. The men stood almost as if under
|
||
inspection.
|
||
‘That’s good!’ said I. ‘They will get one fair shot, at
|
||
any rate.’
|
||
The artilleryman hesitated at the gate.
|
||
‘I shall go on,’ he said.
|
||
Farther on towards Weybridge, just over the bridge,
|
||
there were a number of men in white fatigue jackets
|
||
throwing up a long rampart, and more guns behind.
|
||
‘It’s bows and arrows against the lightning, anyhow,’
|
||
said the artilleryman. ‘They ‘aven’t seen that fire-beam
|
||
yet.’
|
||
|
||
The officers who were notactively engaged stood and
|
||
stared over the treetopssouthwestward, and the men
|
||
digging would stop every now and again to stare in the
|
||
same direction.
|
||
Byfleet was in a tumult; people packing, and a score of
|
||
hussars, some of them dismounted, some on horseback,
|
||
were hunting them about. Three or four black government
|
||
waggons, with crosses in white circles, and an old
|
||
omnibus, among other vehicles, were being loaded in the
|
||
village street. There were scores of people, most of them
|
||
sufficiently sabbatical to haveassumed their best clothes.
|
||
The soldiers were having thegreatest difficulty in making
|
||
them realise the gravity of their position. We saw one
|
||
shrivelled old fellow with a huge box and a score or more
|
||
of flower pots containing orchids, angrily expostulating
|
||
with the corporal who would leave them behind. I stopped
|
||
and gripped his arm.
|
||
‘Do you know what’s over there?’ I said, pointing at
|
||
the pine tops that hid the Martians.
|
||
‘Eh?’ said he, turning. ‘I was explainin’ these is
|
||
vallyble.’
|
||
‘Death!’ I shouted. ‘Deathis coming! Death!’ and
|
||
leaving him to digest that ifhe could, I hurried on after
|
||
the artillery- man. At thecorner I looked back. The
|
||
|
||
soldier had left him, and hewas still standing by his box,
|
||
with the pots of orchids onthe lid of it, and staring
|
||
vaguely over the trees.
|
||
No one in Weybridge could tell us where the
|
||
headquarters were established; the whole place was in
|
||
such confusion as I had never seen in any town before.
|
||
Carts, carriages every- where, the most astonishing
|
||
miscellany of conveyances and horseflesh. The
|
||
respectable inhabitants ofthe place, men in golf and
|
||
boating costumes, wives prettily dressed, were packing,
|
||
river-side loafers energetically helping, children excited,
|
||
and, for the most part, highly delighted at this astonishing
|
||
variation of their Sunday experiences. In the midst of it all
|
||
the worthy vicar was very pluckily holding an early
|
||
celebration, and his bell was jangling out above the
|
||
excitement.
|
||
I and the artilleryman, seated on the step of the
|
||
drinking fountain, made a very passable meal upon what
|
||
we had brought with us. Patrols of soldiers—here no
|
||
longer hussars, but grenadiers in white—were warning
|
||
people to move now or to take refuge in their cellars as
|
||
soon as the firing began. Wesaw as we crossed the
|
||
railway bridge that a growing crowd of people had
|
||
assembled in and about the railway station, and the
|
||
|
||
swarming platform was piled with boxes and packages.
|
||
The ordinary traffic had been stopped, I believe, in order
|
||
to allow of the passage of troops and guns to Chertsey,
|
||
and I have heard since that a savage struggle occurred for
|
||
places in the special trains that were put on at a later hour.
|
||
We remained at Weybridge until midday, and at that
|
||
hour we found ourselves at the place near Shepperton
|
||
Lock where the Wey and Thames join. Part of the time we
|
||
spent helping two old women to pack a little cart. The
|
||
Wey has a treble mouth, and atthis point boats are to be
|
||
hired, and there was a ferry across the river. On the
|
||
Shepperton side was an inn with a lawn, and beyond that
|
||
the tower of Shepperton Church —it has been replaced by
|
||
a spire—rose above the trees.
|
||
Here we found an excited and noisy crowd of
|
||
fugitives. As yet the flight had not grown to a panic, but
|
||
there were already far morepeople than all the boats
|
||
going to and fro could enable to cross. People came
|
||
panting along under heavy bur- dens; one husband and
|
||
wife were even carrying a small out- house door between
|
||
them, with some of their household goods piled thereon.
|
||
One man told us he meant to try to get away from
|
||
Shepperton station.
|
||
|
||
There was a lot of shouting, and one man was even
|
||
jesting. The idea people seemedto have here was that the
|
||
Martians were simply formidable human beings, who
|
||
might attack and sack the town, to be certainly destroyed
|
||
in the end. Every now and then people would glance
|
||
nervously across the Wey,at the meadows towards
|
||
Chertsey, but everything over there was still.
|
||
Across the Thames, except just where the boats landed,
|
||
everything was quiet, in vivid contrast with the Surrey
|
||
side. The people who landed there from the boats went
|
||
tramping off down the lane. The big ferryboat had just
|
||
made a journey. Three or four soldiers stood on the lawn
|
||
of the inn, staring and jesting at the fugitives, without
|
||
offering to help. The inn was closed, as it was now within
|
||
prohibited hours.
|
||
‘What’s that?’ cried a boatman, and ‘Shut up, you
|
||
fool!’ said a man near meto a yelping dog. Then the
|
||
sound came again, this time from the direction of
|
||
Chertsey, a muffled thud—the sound of a gun.
|
||
The fighting was beginning. Almost immediately
|
||
unseen batteries across the river to our right, unseen
|
||
because of the trees, took up the chorus, firing heavily one
|
||
after the other. A woman screamed. Everyone stood
|
||
arrested by the sudden stir of battle, near us and yet
|
||
|
||
invisible to us. Nothing was to be seen save flat meadows,
|
||
cows feeding unconcernedly forthe most part, and silvery
|
||
pollard willows motionlessin the warm sunlight.
|
||
‘The sojers’ll stop ‘em,’said a woman beside me,
|
||
doubt- fully. A haziness rose over the treetops.
|
||
Then suddenly we saw a rush of smoke far away up the
|
||
river, a puff of smoke that jerked up into the air and hung;
|
||
and forthwith the ground heaved under foot and a heavy
|
||
explosion shook the air, smashing two or three windows
|
||
in the houses near, and leaving us astonished.
|
||
‘Here they are!’ shouted a man in a blue jersey.
|
||
‘Yonder! D’yer see them? Yonder!’
|
||
Quickly, one after the other, one, two, three, four of the
|
||
armoured Martians appeared, far away over the little
|
||
trees, across the flat meadows that stretched towards
|
||
Chertsey, and striding hurriedlytowards the river. Little
|
||
cowled figures they seemed at first, going with a rolling
|
||
motion and as fast as flying birds.
|
||
Then, advancing obliquelytowards us, came a fifth.
|
||
Their armoured bodies glittered in the sun as they swept
|
||
swiftly forward upon the guns, growing rapidly larger as
|
||
they drew nearer. One on the extreme left, the remotest
|
||
that is, flourished a huge case high in the air, and the
|
||
|
||
ghostly, terrible Heat-Ray Ihad already seen on Friday
|
||
night smote towards Chertsey, and struck the town.
|
||
At sight of these strange, swift, and terrible creatures
|
||
the crowd near the water’s edge seemed to me to be for a
|
||
moment horror-struck. There was no screaming or
|
||
shouting, but a silence. Then a hoarse murmur and a
|
||
movement of feet—a splashing from the water. A man,
|
||
too frightened to drop the portmanteau he carried on his
|
||
shoulder, swung round and sent me staggering with a
|
||
blow from the corner of his burden. A woman thrust at me
|
||
with her hand and rushed pastme. I turned with the rush
|
||
of the people, but I was nottoo terrified for thought. The
|
||
terrible Heat-Ray was inmy mind. To get under water!
|
||
That was it!
|
||
‘Get under water!’ I shouted, unheeded.
|
||
I faced about again, and rushed towards the
|
||
approaching Martian, rushedright down the gravelly
|
||
beach and headlong into the water. Others did the same. A
|
||
boatload of people putting back came leaping out as I
|
||
rushed past. The stones under my feet were muddy and
|
||
slippery, and the river was so low that I ran perhaps
|
||
twenty feet scarcely waist-deep. Then, as the Martian
|
||
towered overhead scarcely a couple of hundred yards
|
||
away, I flung myself forward under the surface. The
|
||
|
||
splashes of the people in the boats leaping into the river
|
||
sounded like thunderclaps in my ears. People were
|
||
landing hastily on both sides ofthe river. But the Martian
|
||
machine took no more notice for the moment of the
|
||
people running this way and that than a man would of the
|
||
confusion of ants in a nestagainst which his foot has
|
||
kicked. When, half suffocated, I raised my head above
|
||
water, the Martian’s hood pointed at the batteries that
|
||
were still firing across the river, and as it advanced it
|
||
swung loose what must have been the generator of the
|
||
Heat-Ray.
|
||
In another moment it was onthe bank, and in a stride
|
||
wading halfway across. The knees of its foremost legs
|
||
bent at the farther bank, and in another moment it had
|
||
raised itself to its full height again, close to the village of
|
||
Shepperton. Forthwith thesix guns which, unknown to
|
||
anyone on the right bank, had been hidden behind the
|
||
outskirts of that village, fired simultaneously. The sudden
|
||
near concussion, the last close upon the first, made my
|
||
heart jump. The monster was already raising the case
|
||
generating the Heat-Ray as the first shell burst six yards
|
||
above the hood.
|
||
I gave a cry of astonishment. I saw and thought
|
||
nothing of the other four Martian monsters; my attention
|
||
|
||
was riveted upon the nearer incident. Simultaneously two
|
||
other shells burst in theair near the body as the hood
|
||
twisted round in time to receive, but not in time to dodge,
|
||
the fourth shell.
|
||
The shell burst clean in the face of the Thing. The
|
||
hood bulged, flashed, was whirled off in a dozen tattered
|
||
fragments of red flesh and glittering metal.
|
||
‘Hit!’ shouted I, with something between a scream and
|
||
a cheer.
|
||
I heard answering shouts from the people in the water
|
||
about me. I could have leapedout of the water with that
|
||
momentary exultation.
|
||
The decapitated colossus reeled like a drunken giant;
|
||
but it did not fall over. Itrecovered its balance by a
|
||
miracle, and, no longer heeding its steps and with the
|
||
camera that fired the Heat-Ray now rigidly upheld, it
|
||
reeled swiftly upon Shepperton.The living intelligence,
|
||
the Martian within the hood, was slain and splashed to the
|
||
four winds of heaven, and the Thing was now but a mere
|
||
intricate device of metal whirling to destruction. It drove
|
||
along in a straight line, incapable of guidance. It struck
|
||
the tower of Shepperton Church, smashing it down as the
|
||
impact of a battering ram might have done, swerved
|
||
|
||
aside, blundered on and collapsed with tremendous force
|
||
into the river out of my sight.
|
||
A violent explosion shook theair, and a spoutof water,
|
||
steam, mud, and shattered metal shot far up into the sky.
|
||
As the camera of the Heat-Rayhit the water, the latter had
|
||
immediately flashed into steam. In another moment a
|
||
huge wave, like a muddy tidalbore but almost scaldingly
|
||
hot, came sweeping round the bend upstream. I saw
|
||
people struggling shorewards,and heard their screaming
|
||
and shouting faintly above the seething and roar of the
|
||
Martian’s collapse.
|
||
For a moment I heeded nothing of the heat, forgot the
|
||
patent need of self-preservation. I splashed through the
|
||
tumultuous water, pushing aside a man in black to do so,
|
||
until I could see round the bend. Half a dozen deserted
|
||
boats pitched aimlessly upon the confusion of the waves.
|
||
The fallen Martian came into sight downstream, lying
|
||
across the river, and for the most part submerged.
|
||
Thick clouds of steam werepouring off the wreckage,
|
||
and through the tumultuouslywhirling wisps I could see,
|
||
intermittently and vaguely, the gigantic limbs churning
|
||
the water and flinging a splashand spray of mud and froth
|
||
into the air. The tentacles swayed and struck like living
|
||
arms, and, save for the helpless purposelessness of these
|
||
|
||
movements, it was as if some wounded thing were
|
||
struggling for its life amid the waves. Enormous
|
||
quantities of a ruddy-brown fluid were spurting up in
|
||
noisy jets out of the machine.
|
||
My attention was diverted from this death flurry by a
|
||
furious yelling, like that of the thing called a siren in our
|
||
manufacturing towns. A man, knee-deep near the towing
|
||
path, shouted inaudibly to me and pointed. Looking back,
|
||
I saw the other Martians advancing with gigantic strides
|
||
down the riverbank from the direction of Chertsey. The
|
||
Shepperton guns spoke this time unavailingly.
|
||
At that I ducked at onceunder water, and, holding my
|
||
breath until movement was an agony, blundered painfully
|
||
ahead under the surface as long as I could. The water was
|
||
in a tumult about me, and rapidly growing hotter.
|
||
When for a moment I raised my head to take breath
|
||
and throw the hair and water from my eyes, the steam was
|
||
rising in a whirling white fog that at first hid the Martians
|
||
altogether. The noise was deafening. Then I saw them
|
||
dimly, colossal figures of grey, magnified by the mist.
|
||
They had passed by me, and two were stooping over the
|
||
frothing, tumultuous ruins of their comrade.
|
||
The third and fourth stood beside him in the water, one
|
||
perhaps two hundred yards from me, the other towards
|
||
|
||
Laleham. The generators ofthe Heat-Rays waved high,
|
||
and the hissing beams smote down this way and that.
|
||
The air was full of sound, a deafening and confusing
|
||
conflict of noises—the clangorousdin of the Martians, the
|
||
crash of falling houses, the thud of trees, fences, sheds
|
||
flashing into flame, and thecrackling and roaring of fire.
|
||
Dense black smoke was leaping up to mingle with the
|
||
steam from the river, and asthe Heat-Ray went to and fro
|
||
over Weybridge its impact was marked by flashes of
|
||
incandescent white, that gaveplace at once to a smoky
|
||
dance of lurid flames. The nearer houses still stood intact,
|
||
awaiting their fate, shadowy, faint and pallid in the steam,
|
||
with the fire behind them going to and fro.
|
||
For a moment perhaps I stoodthere, breast-high in the
|
||
almost boiling water, dumbfounded at my position,
|
||
hopeless of escape. Through the reek I could see the
|
||
people who had been with me in the river scrambling out
|
||
of the water through the reeds, like little frogs hurrying
|
||
through grass from the advance of a man, or running to
|
||
and fro in utter dismay on the towing path.
|
||
Then suddenly the white flashes of the Heat-Ray came
|
||
leaping towards me. The houses caved in as they
|
||
dissolved at its touch, and darted out flames; the trees
|
||
changed to fire with a roar. The Ray flickered up and
|
||
|
||
down the towing path, lickingoff the people who ran this
|
||
way and that, and came down to the water’s edge not fifty
|
||
yards from where I stood. Itswept across the river to
|
||
Shepperton, and the water in its track rose in a boiling
|
||
weal crested with steam. I turned shoreward.
|
||
In another moment the hugewave, well-nigh at the
|
||
boiling- point had rushed upon me. I screamed aloud, and
|
||
scalded, half blinded, agonised, I staggered through the
|
||
leaping, hissing water towards the shore. Had my foot
|
||
stumbled, it would have beenthe end. I fell helplessly, in
|
||
full sight of the Martians,upon the broad, bare gravelly
|
||
spit that runs down to markthe angle of the Wey and
|
||
Thames. I expected nothing but death.
|
||
I have a dim memory of the foot of a Martian coming
|
||
down within a score of yards ofmy head, driving straight
|
||
into the loose gravel, whirling it this way and that and
|
||
lifting again; of a long suspense, and then of the four
|
||
carrying the debris of their comrade between them, now
|
||
clear and then presently faint through a veil of smoke,
|
||
receding interminably, as it seemed to me, across a vast
|
||
space of river and meadow. And then, very slowly, I
|
||
realised that by a miracle I had escaped.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
|
||
|
||
HOW I FELL IN WITH THE CURATE
|
||
|
||
After getting this sudden lesson in the power of
|
||
terrestrial weapons, the Martiansretreated to their original
|
||
position upon Horsell Common;and in their haste, and
|
||
encumbered with the de’bris of their smashed companion,
|
||
they no doubt overlooked many such a stray and
|
||
negligible victim as myself. Had they left their comrade
|
||
and pushed on forthwith, therewas nothing at that time
|
||
between them and London butbatteries of twelve-
|
||
pounder guns, and they would certainly have reached the
|
||
capital in advance of the tidings of their approach; as
|
||
sudden, dreadful, and destructive their advent would have
|
||
been as the earthquake thatdestroyed Lisbon a century
|
||
ago.
|
||
But they were in no hurry. Cylinder followed cylinder
|
||
on its interplanetary flight; every twenty-four hours
|
||
brought them reinforcement.And meanwhile the military
|
||
and naval authorities, now fully alive to the tremendous
|
||
power of their antagonists, worked with furious energy.
|
||
Every minute a fresh gun came into position until, before
|
||
|
||
twilight, every copse, every row of suburban villas on the
|
||
hilly slopes about Kingstonand Richmond, masked an
|
||
expectant black muzzle. And through the charred and
|
||
desolated area—perhaps twenty square miles altogether—
|
||
that encircled the Martian encampment on Horsell
|
||
Common, through charred and ruined villages among the
|
||
green trees, through the blackened and smoking arcades
|
||
that had been but a day ago pine spinneys, crawled the
|
||
devoted scouts with the heliographs that were presently to
|
||
warn the gunners of the Martian approach. But the
|
||
Martians now understood ourcommand of artillery and
|
||
the danger of human proximity, and not a man ventured
|
||
within a mile of either cylinder, save at the price of his
|
||
life.
|
||
It would seem that these giants spent the earlier part of
|
||
the afternoon in going to and fro, transferring everything
|
||
from the second and third cylinders—the second in
|
||
Addle- stone Golf Links andthe third at Pyrford—to their
|
||
original pit on Horsell Common. Over that, above the
|
||
blackened heather and ruinedbuildings that stretched far
|
||
and wide, stood one as sentinel, while the rest abandoned
|
||
their vast fighting-machines and descended into the pit.
|
||
They were hard at work there far into the night, and the
|
||
towering pillar of dense green smoke that rose therefrom
|
||
|
||
could be seen from the hills about Merrow, and even, it is
|
||
said, from Banstead and Epsom Downs.
|
||
And while the Martians behind me were thus preparing
|
||
for their next sally, and in front of me Humanity gathered
|
||
for the battle, I made my way with infinite pains and
|
||
labour from the fire and smoke of burning Weybridge
|
||
towards London.
|
||
I saw an abandoned boat, very small and remote,
|
||
drifting down-stream; and throwing off the most of my
|
||
sodden clothes, I went after it, gained it, and so escaped
|
||
out of that destruction. Therewere no oars in the boat, but
|
||
I contrived to paddle, as well as my parboiled hands
|
||
would allow, down the river towards Halliford and
|
||
Walton, going very tediously and continually looking
|
||
behind me, as you may well under- stand. I followed the
|
||
river, because I considered that the water gave me my
|
||
best chance of escape should these giants return.
|
||
The hot water from the Martian’s overthrow drifted
|
||
down- stream with me, so thatfor the best part of a mile I
|
||
could see little of eitherbank. Once, however, I made out
|
||
a string of black figureshurrying across the meadows
|
||
from the direction of Weybridge. Halliford, it seemed,
|
||
was deserted, and several ofthe houses facing the river
|
||
were on fire. It was strange tosee the placequite tranquil,
|
||
|
||
quite desolate under the hot blue sky, with the smoke and
|
||
little threads of flame going straight up into the heat of the
|
||
afternoon. Never before had I seen houses burning
|
||
without the accompaniment of an obstructive crowd. A
|
||
little farther on the dry reeds up the bank were smoking
|
||
and glowing, and a line offire inland was marching
|
||
steadily across a late field of hay.
|
||
For a long time I drifted, so painful and weary was I
|
||
after the violence I had beenthrough, and so intense the
|
||
heat upon the water. Then myfears got the better of me
|
||
again, and I resumed my paddling. The sun scorched my
|
||
bare back. At last, as the bridge at Walton was coming
|
||
into sight round the bend, my fever and faintness
|
||
overcame my fears, and I landed on the Middlesex bank
|
||
and lay down, deadly sick, amid the long grass. I suppose
|
||
the time was then about fouror five o’clock. I got up
|
||
presently, walked perhaps half a mile with- out meeting a
|
||
soul, and then lay down againin the shadow of a hedge. I
|
||
seem to remember talking, wanderingly, to myself during
|
||
that last spurt. I was also very thirsty, and bitterly
|
||
regretful I had drunk no more water. It is a curious thing
|
||
that I felt angry with my wife; I cannot account for it, but
|
||
my impotent desire to reach Leatherhead worried me
|
||
excessively.
|
||
|
||
I do not clearly remember thearrival of the curate, so
|
||
that probably I dozed. I becameaware of him as a seated
|
||
figure in soot-smudged shirt sleeves, and with his
|
||
upturned, clean- shaven face staring at a faint flickering
|
||
that danced over the sky. The sky was what is called a
|
||
mackerel sky—rows and rows of faint down-plumes of
|
||
cloud, just tinted with the midsummer sunset.
|
||
I sat up, and at the rustle ofmy motion he looked at me
|
||
quickly.
|
||
‘Have you any water?’ I asked abruptly.
|
||
He shook his head.
|
||
‘You have been asking for water for the last hour,’ he
|
||
said.
|
||
For a moment we were silent, taking stock of each
|
||
other. I dare say he foundme a strange enough figure,
|
||
naked, save for my water-soaked trousers and socks,
|
||
scalded, and my face and shoulders blackened by the
|
||
smoke. His face was a fair weakness, his chin retreated,
|
||
and his hair lay in crisp, almost flaxen curls on his low
|
||
forehead; his eyes were rather large, pale blue, and
|
||
blankly staring. He spoke abruptly, looking vacantly away
|
||
from me.
|
||
‘What does it mean?’ he said. ‘What do these things
|
||
mean?’
|
||
|
||
I stared at him and made no answer.
|
||
He extended a thin white hand and spoke in almost a
|
||
complaining tone.
|
||
‘Why are these things permitted? What sins have we
|
||
done? The morning servicewas over, I was walking
|
||
through the roads to clear mybrain for the afternoon, and
|
||
then—fire, earthquake, death! As if it were Sodom and
|
||
Gomorrah! All our work undone, all the work—— What
|
||
are these Martians?’
|
||
‘What are we?’ I answered, clearing my throat.
|
||
He gripped his knees and turned to look at me again.
|
||
For half a minute, perhaps, he stared silently.
|
||
‘I was walking through the roads to clear my brain,’ he
|
||
said. ‘And suddenly—fire,earthquake, death!’
|
||
He relapsed into silence, with his chin now sunken
|
||
almost to his knees.
|
||
Presently he began waving his hand.
|
||
‘All the work—all the Sunday schools—— What have
|
||
we done—what has Weybridge done? Everything gone—
|
||
every- thing destroyed. Thechurch! We rebuilt it only
|
||
three years ago. Gone! Sweptout of existence! Why?’
|
||
Another pause, and hebroke out again like one
|
||
demented.
|
||
|
||
‘The smoke of her burning goeth up for ever and ever!’
|
||
he shouted.
|
||
His eyes flamed, and he pointed a lean finger in the
|
||
direction of Weybridge.
|
||
By this time I was beginning to take his measure. The
|
||
tremendous tragedy in which he had been involved—it
|
||
was evident he was a fugitive from Weybridge—had
|
||
driven him to the very verge of his reason.
|
||
‘Are we far from Sunbury?’I said, in a matter-of-fact
|
||
tone.
|
||
‘What are we to do?’ he asked. ‘Are these creatures
|
||
every- where? Has the earth been given over to them?’
|
||
‘Are we far from Sunbury?’
|
||
‘Only this morning I officiated at early celebration—
|
||
—‘
|
||
‘Things have changed,’ I said, quietly. ‘You must keep
|
||
your head. There is still hope.’
|
||
‘Hope!’
|
||
‘Yes. Plentiful hope—for all this destruction!’
|
||
I began to explain my view of our position. He listened
|
||
at first, but as I went on the interest dawning in his eyes
|
||
gave place to their former stare, and his regard wandered
|
||
from me.
|
||
|
||
‘This must be the beginning of the end,’ he said,
|
||
interrupting me. ‘The end! The great and terrible day of
|
||
the Lord! When men shallcall upon the mountains and
|
||
the rocks to fall upon them and hide them—hide them
|
||
from the face of Him that sitteth upon the throne!’
|
||
I began to understand the position. I ceased my
|
||
laboured reasoning, struggledto my feet, and, standing
|
||
over him, laid my hand on his shoulder.
|
||
‘Be a man!’ said I. ‘You are scared out of your wits!
|
||
What good is religion if itcollapses under calamity?
|
||
Think of what earthquakes and floods, wars and
|
||
volcanoes, have done before to men! Did you think God
|
||
had exempted Weybridge? He isnot an insurance agent.’
|
||
For a time he sat in blank silence.
|
||
‘But how can we escape?’ he asked, suddenly. ‘They
|
||
are invulnerable, they are pitiless.’
|
||
‘Neither the one nor, perhaps, the other,’ I answered.
|
||
‘And the mightier they are themore sane and wary should
|
||
we be. One of them waskilled yonder not three hours
|
||
ago.’
|
||
‘Killed!’ he said, staring about him. ‘How can God’s
|
||
ministers be killed?’
|
||
|
||
‘I saw it happen.’ I proceededto tell him. ‘We have
|
||
chanced to come in for the thick of it,’ said I, ‘and that is
|
||
all.’
|
||
‘What is that flicker in the sky?’ he asked abruptly.
|
||
I told him it was the heliograph signalling—that it was
|
||
the sign of human help and effort in the sky.
|
||
‘We are in the midst of it,’ Isaid, ‘quiet as it is. That
|
||
flicker in the sky tells of the gathering storm. Yonder, I
|
||
take it are the Martians,and Londonward, where those
|
||
hills rise about Richmond and Kingston and the trees give
|
||
cover, earth- works are being thrown up and guns are
|
||
being placed. Presently the Martians will be coming this
|
||
way again.’
|
||
And even as I spoke he sprang to his feet and stopped
|
||
me by a gesture.
|
||
‘Listen!’ he said.
|
||
From beyond the low hills across the water came the
|
||
dull resonance of distant guns and a remote weird crying.
|
||
Then everything was still. A cockchafer came droning
|
||
over the hedge and past us. High in the west the crescent
|
||
moon hung faint and pale abovethe smoke of Weybridge
|
||
and Shepperton and the hot, still splendour of the sunset.
|
||
‘We had better follow this path,’ I said, ‘northward.’
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
|
||
|
||
IN LONDON
|
||
|
||
My younger brother was in London when the Martians
|
||
fell at Woking. He was a medical student working for an
|
||
imminent examination, and he heard nothing of the arrival
|
||
until Saturday morning. Themorning papers on Saturday
|
||
contained, in addition to lengthy special articles on the
|
||
planet Mars, on life in the planets, and so forth, a brief
|
||
and vaguely worded telegram, all the more striking for its
|
||
brevity.
|
||
The Martians, alarmed by the approach of a crowd, had
|
||
killed a number of people with a quick-firing gun, so the
|
||
story ran. The telegram concluded with the words:
|
||
‘Formidable as they seem to be, the Martians have not
|
||
moved from the pit into which they have fallen, and,
|
||
indeed, seem incapable of doing so. Probably this is due
|
||
to the relative strength of the earth’s gravitational energy.’
|
||
On that last text their leader-writer expanded very
|
||
comfortingly.
|
||
Of course all the students in the crammer’s biology
|
||
class, to which my brother went that day, were intensely
|
||
|
||
interested, but there wereno signs of any unusual
|
||
excitement in the streets. The afternoon papers puffed
|
||
scraps of news under big headlines. They had nothing to
|
||
tell beyond the movementsof troops about the common,
|
||
and the burning of the pine woods between Woking and
|
||
Weybridge, until eight. Then the ST. JAMES’S
|
||
GAZETTE, in an extra-special edition, announced the
|
||
bare fact of the interruption of telegraphic
|
||
communication. This was thought to be due to the falling
|
||
of burning pine trees across the line. Nothing more of the
|
||
fighting was known that night,the night of my drive to
|
||
Leatherhead and back.
|
||
My brother felt no anxiety about us, as he knew from
|
||
the description in the papersthat the cylinder was a good
|
||
two miles from my house. He made up his mind to run
|
||
down that night to me, in order, as he says, to see the
|
||
Things before they were killed. He despatched a telegram,
|
||
which never reached me, about four o’clock, and spent
|
||
the evening at a music hall.
|
||
In London, also, on Saturday night there was a
|
||
thunder- storm, and my brother reached Waterloo in a
|
||
cab. On the platform from which the midnight train
|
||
usually starts he learned,after some waiting, that an
|
||
accident prevented trains from reaching Woking that
|
||
|
||
night. The nature of the accident he could not ascertain;
|
||
indeed, the railway authoritiesdid not clearly know at that
|
||
time. There was very little excitement in the station, as the
|
||
officials, failing to realisethat anything further than a
|
||
breakdown between Byfleetand Woking junction had
|
||
occurred, were running the theatre trains which usually
|
||
passed through Woking round by Virginia Water or
|
||
Guildford. They were busy making the necessary
|
||
arrangements to alter the route of the Southampton and
|
||
Portsmouth Sunday League excursions. A nocturnal
|
||
newspaper reporter, mistaking my brother for the traffic
|
||
manager, to whom he bears a slight resemblance, waylaid
|
||
and tried to interview him. Few people, excepting the
|
||
railway officials, connected the breakdown with the
|
||
Martians.
|
||
I have read, in another account of these events, that on
|
||
Sunday morning ‘all London was electrified by the news
|
||
from Woking.’ As a matter offact, there was nothing to
|
||
justify that very extravagant phrase. Plenty of Londoners
|
||
did not hear of the Martians until the panic of Monday
|
||
morning. Those who did took some time to realise all that
|
||
the hastily worded telegrams in the Sunday papers
|
||
conveyed. The majority of people in London do not read
|
||
Sunday papers.
|
||
|
||
The habit of personal security, moreover, is so deeply
|
||
fixed in the Londoner’s mind, and startling intelligence so
|
||
much a matter of course inthe papers, that they could
|
||
read without any personal tremors: ‘About seven o’clock
|
||
last night the Martians cameout of the cylinder, and,
|
||
moving about under an armour of metallic shields, have
|
||
completely wrecked Woking station with the adjacent
|
||
houses, and massacred an entire battalion of the Cardigan
|
||
Regiment. No details areknown. Maxims have been
|
||
absolutely useless againsttheir armour; the field guns
|
||
have been disabled by them. Flying hussars have been
|
||
galloping into Chertsey. The Martians appear to be
|
||
moving slowly towards Chertsey or Windsor. Great
|
||
anxiety prevails in West Surrey, and earthworks are being
|
||
thrown up to check the advance Londonward.’ That was
|
||
how the Sunday SUN put it, and a clever and remarkably
|
||
prompt ‘handbook’ article in the REFEREE compared the
|
||
affair to a menagerie suddenly let loose in a village.
|
||
No one in London knew positively of the nature of the
|
||
armoured Martians, and therewas still a fixed idea that
|
||
these monsters must be sluggish: ‘crawling,’ ‘creeping
|
||
painfully’ —such expressionsoccurred in almost all the
|
||
earlier reports. None of the telegrams could have been
|
||
written by an eye- witness oftheir advance. The Sunday
|
||
|
||
papers printed separate editions as further news came to
|
||
hand, some even in default ofit. But there was practically
|
||
nothing more to tell peopleuntil late inthe afternoon,
|
||
when the authorities gave the press agencies the news in
|
||
their possession. It was stated that the people of Walton
|
||
and Weybridge, and all the district were pouring along the
|
||
roads Londonward, and that was all.
|
||
My brother went to churchat the Foundling Hospital in
|
||
the morning, still in ignorance of what had happened on
|
||
the previous night. There he heard allusions made to the
|
||
invasion, and a special prayer for peace. Coming out, he
|
||
bought a REFEREE. He became alarmed at the news in
|
||
this, and went again to Waterloo station to find out if
|
||
communication were restored. The omnibuses, carriages,
|
||
cyclists, and innumerable people walking in their best
|
||
clothes seemed scarcely affected by the strange
|
||
intelligence that the news venders were disseminating.
|
||
People were interested, or,if alarmed, alarmed only on
|
||
account of the local residents.At the station he heard for
|
||
the first time that the Windsor and Chertsey lines were
|
||
now interrupted. Theporters told him that several remark-
|
||
able telegrams had been received in the morning from
|
||
Byfleet and Chertsey stations,but that these had abruptly
|
||
|
||
ceased. My brother could get very little precise detail out
|
||
of them.
|
||
‘There’s fighting going onabout Weybridge’ was the
|
||
extent of their information.
|
||
The train service was now very much disorganised.
|
||
Quite a number of people whohad been expecting friends
|
||
from places on the South-Western network were standing
|
||
about the station. One grey-headed old gentleman came
|
||
and abused the South-Western Company bitterly to my
|
||
brother. ‘It wants showing up,’ he said.
|
||
One or two trains came in from Richmond, Putney, and
|
||
Kingston, containing people who had gone out for a day’s
|
||
boating and found the locks closed and a feeling of panic
|
||
in the air. A man in a blue and white blazer addressed my
|
||
brother, full of strange tidings.
|
||
‘There’s hosts of people driving into Kingston in traps
|
||
and carts and things, with boxesof valuables and all that,’
|
||
he said. ‘They come fromMolesey and Weybridge and
|
||
Walton, and they say there’s been guns heard at Chertsey,
|
||
heavy firing, and that mounted soldiers have told them to
|
||
get off at once because the Martians are coming. We
|
||
heard guns firing at Hampton Court station, but we
|
||
thought it was thunder. What the dickens does it all
|
||
mean? The Martians can’t get outof their pit, can they?’
|
||
|
||
My brother could not tell him.
|
||
Afterwards he found that the vague feeling of alarm
|
||
had spread to the clientsof the underground railway, and
|
||
that the Sunday excursionistsbegan to return from all
|
||
over the South-Western ‘lung’—Barnes, Wimbledon,
|
||
Richmond Park, Kew, and so forth—at unnaturally early
|
||
hours; but not a soul had anything more than vague
|
||
hearsay to tell of. Every- one connected with the terminus
|
||
seemed ill-tempered.
|
||
About five o’clock the gathering crowd in the station
|
||
was immensely excited by the opening of the line of
|
||
communication, which is almost invariably closed,
|
||
between the South- Eastern and the South-Western
|
||
stations, and the passage ofcarriage trucks bearing huge
|
||
guns and carriages crammed withsoldiers. These were the
|
||
guns that were brought up from Woolwich and Chatham
|
||
to cover Kingston. There was an exchange of pleasantries:
|
||
‘You’ll get eaten!’ ‘We’re the beast-tamers!’ and so forth.
|
||
A little while after that a squad of police came into the
|
||
station and began to clear the public off the platforms, and
|
||
my brother went out into the street again.
|
||
The church bells were ringing for evensong, and a
|
||
squad of Salvation Army lassies came singing down
|
||
Waterloo Road. On the bridgea number of loafers were
|
||
|
||
watching a curious brown scum that came drifting down
|
||
the stream in patches. The sun was just setting, and the
|
||
Clock Tower and the Houses of Parliament rose against
|
||
one of the most peaceful skiesit is possible to imagine, a
|
||
sky of gold, barred with long trans- verse stripes of
|
||
reddish-purple cloud. There was talk of a floating body.
|
||
One of the men there, a reservist he said he was, told my
|
||
brother he had seen the heliograph flickering in the west.
|
||
In Wellington Street my brother met a couple of sturdy
|
||
roughs who had just been rushedout of Fleet Street with
|
||
still- wet newspapers and staring placards. ‘Dreadful
|
||
catastrophe!’ they bawled one to the other down
|
||
Wellington Street. ‘Fighting at Weybridge! Full
|
||
description! Repulse of the Martians! London in Danger!’
|
||
He had to give threepence for a copy of that paper.
|
||
Then it was, and then only, that he realised something
|
||
of the full power and terror ofthese monsters. He learned
|
||
that they were not merelya handful of small sluggish
|
||
creatures, but that they were minds swaying vast
|
||
mechanical bodies; and that they could move swiftly and
|
||
smite with such power that even the mightiest guns could
|
||
not stand against them.
|
||
They were described as ‘vast spiderlike machines,
|
||
nearly a hundred feet high, capable of the speed of an
|
||
|
||
express train, and able to shoot out a beam of intense
|
||
heat.’ Masked batteries, chiefly offield guns, had been
|
||
planted in the country about Horsell Common, and
|
||
especially betweenthe Woking districtand London. Five
|
||
of the machines had been seen moving towards the
|
||
Thames, and one, by a happy chance, had been destroyed.
|
||
In the other cases the shellshad missed, and the batteries
|
||
had been at once annihilated by theHeat- Rays. Heavy
|
||
losses of soldiers were mentioned, but the tone of the
|
||
despatch was optimistic.
|
||
The Martians had been repulsed; they were not
|
||
invulnerable. They had retreated to their triangle of
|
||
cylinders again, in the circle about Woking. Signallers
|
||
with heliographs were pushing forward upon them from
|
||
all sides. Guns were in rapid transit from Windsor,
|
||
Portsmouth, Aldershot, Woolwich— even from the north;
|
||
among others, long wire-guns of ninety- five tons from
|
||
Woolwich. Altogether one hundred and sixteen were in
|
||
position or being hastily placed, chiefly covering Lon-
|
||
don. Never before in England had there been such a vast
|
||
or rapid concentration of military material.
|
||
Any further cylinders thatfell, it was hoped, could be
|
||
destroyed at once by high explosives, which were being
|
||
rap- idly manufactured anddistributed. No doubt, ran the
|
||
|
||
report, the situation was ofthe strangest and gravest
|
||
description, but the publicwas exhorted to avoid and
|
||
discourage panic. No doubt the Martians were strange and
|
||
terrible in the extreme, but at the outside there could not
|
||
be more than twenty of them against our millions.
|
||
The authorities had reason tosuppose, from the size of
|
||
the cylinders, that at the outside there could not be more
|
||
than five in each cylinder—fifteen altogether. And one at
|
||
least was disposed of—perhaps more. The public would
|
||
be fairly warned of the approach of danger, and elaborate
|
||
measures were being taken for the protection of the
|
||
people in the threatened southwesternsuburbs. And so,
|
||
with reiterated assurances of the safety of London and the
|
||
ability of the authorities tocope with the difficulty, this
|
||
quasi-proclamation closed.
|
||
This was printed in enormous type on paper so fresh
|
||
that it was still wet, and there had been no time to add a
|
||
word of comment. It was curious, my brother said, to see
|
||
how ruthlessly the usual contents of the paper had been
|
||
hacked and taken out to give this place.
|
||
All down Wellington Streetpeople could be seen
|
||
fluttering out the pink sheets and reading, and the Strand
|
||
was suddenly noisy with the voices of an army of hawkers
|
||
following these pioneers. Men came scrambling off buses
|
||
|
||
to secure copies. Certainly this news excited people
|
||
intensely, whatever their previous apathy. The shutters of
|
||
a map shop in the Strand were being taken down, my
|
||
brother said, and a man in his Sunday raiment, lemon-
|
||
yellow gloves even, was visible inside the window hastily
|
||
fastening maps of Surrey to the glass.
|
||
Going on along the Strand toTrafalgar Square, the
|
||
paper in his hand, my brother saw some of the fugitives
|
||
from West Surrey. There was aman with his wife and two
|
||
boys and some articles of furniture in a cart such as
|
||
greengrocers use. He was driving from the direction of
|
||
Westminster Bridge; and close behind him came a hay
|
||
waggon with five or six respectable-looking people in it,
|
||
and some boxes and bundles. The faces of these people
|
||
were haggard, and their entire appearance contrasted
|
||
conspicuously with the Sabbath-best appearance of the
|
||
people on the omnibuses. People in fashionable clothing
|
||
peeped at them out of cabs. They stopped at the Square as
|
||
if undecided which way to take, and finally turned
|
||
eastward along the Strand. Some way behind these came a
|
||
man in workday clothes, riding one of those old-
|
||
fashioned tricycles with a small front wheel. He was dirty
|
||
and white in the face.
|
||
|
||
My brother turned down towards Victoria, and met a
|
||
number of such people. He had a vague idea that he might
|
||
see something of me. He noticed an unusual number of
|
||
police regulating the traffic.Some of the refugees were
|
||
exchanging news with the people on the omnibuses. One
|
||
was professing to have seenthe Martians. ‘Boilers on
|
||
stilts, I tell you, striding along like men.’ Most of them
|
||
were excited and animated by their strange experience.
|
||
Beyond Victoria the public-houses were doing a lively
|
||
trade with these arrivals. Atall the street corners groups
|
||
of people were reading papers, talking excitedly, or
|
||
staring at these unusual Sundayvisitors. They seemed to
|
||
increase as night drew on, until at last the roads, my
|
||
brother said, were like Epsom High Street on a Derby
|
||
Day. My brother addressed several of these fugitives and
|
||
got unsatisfactory answers from most.
|
||
None of them could tell him any news of Woking
|
||
except one man, who assured him that Woking had been
|
||
entirely destroyed on the previous night.
|
||
‘I come from Byfleet,’ he said; ‘man on a bicycle came
|
||
through the place in the early morning, and ran from door
|
||
to door warning us to come away. Then came soldiers.
|
||
We went out to look, and there were clouds of smoke to
|
||
the south— nothing but smoke, and not a soul coming
|
||
|
||
that way. Then we heard the guns at Chertsey, and folks
|
||
coming from Wey- bridge. So I’ve locked up my house
|
||
and come on.’
|
||
At the time there was a strong feeling in the streets that
|
||
the authorities were to blame for their incapacity to
|
||
dispose of the invaders without all this inconvenience.
|
||
About eight o’clock a noiseof heavy firing was
|
||
distinctly audible all over the south of London. My
|
||
brother could not hear it for the traffic in the main
|
||
thoroughfares, but by striking through the quiet back
|
||
streets to the river he was able to distinguish it quite
|
||
plainly.
|
||
He walked from Westminster to his apartments near
|
||
Re- gent’s Park, about two. Hewas now very anxious on
|
||
my account, and disturbed at the evident magnitude of the
|
||
trouble. His mind was inclined to run, even as mine had
|
||
run on Saturday, on military details. He thought of all
|
||
those silent, expectant guns, of the suddenly nomadic
|
||
countryside; he tried to imagine ‘boilers on stilts’ a
|
||
hundred feet high.
|
||
There were one or two cartloads of refugees passing
|
||
along Oxford Street, and several in the Marylebone Road,
|
||
but so slowly was the news spreading that Regent Street
|
||
and Port- land Place were full of their usual Sunday-night
|
||
|
||
promenaders, albeit they talked in groups, and along the
|
||
edge of Regent’s Park there were as many silent couples
|
||
‘walking out’ together underthe scattered gas lamps as
|
||
ever there had been. The night was warm and still, and a
|
||
little oppressive; the sound of guns continued
|
||
intermittently, and after midnight there seemed to be sheet
|
||
lightning in the south.
|
||
He read and re-read the paper, fearing the worst had
|
||
happened to me. He was restless, and after supper
|
||
prowled out again aimlessly. Hereturned and tried in vain
|
||
to divert his attention to his examination notes. He went
|
||
to bed a little after midnight, and was awakened from
|
||
lurid dreams in the small hours of Monday by the sound
|
||
of door knockers, feet running in the street, distant
|
||
drumming, and a clamour of bells. Red reflections danced
|
||
on the ceiling. For a moment he lay astonished,
|
||
wondering whether day had comeor the world gone mad.
|
||
Then he jumped out of bed and ran to the window.
|
||
His room was an attic and ashe thrust his head out, up
|
||
and down the street there were a dozen echoes to the
|
||
noise of his window sash, and heads in every kind of
|
||
night disarray appeared. Enquiries were being shouted.
|
||
‘They are coming!’ bawled a policeman, hammering at
|
||
|
||
the door; ‘the Martians arecoming!’ and hurried to the
|
||
next door.
|
||
The sound of drumming and trumpeting came from the
|
||
Albany Street Barracks, and every church within earshot
|
||
was hard at work killing sleepwith a vehement disorderly
|
||
tocsin. There was a noise of doors opening, and window
|
||
after window in the houses opposite flashed from
|
||
darkness into yellow illumination.
|
||
Up the street came galloping a closed carriage,
|
||
bursting abruptly into noiseat the corner, rising to a
|
||
clattering climax under the window, and dying away
|
||
slowly in the distance. Close on the rear of this came a
|
||
couple of cabs, the forerunners of a long procession of
|
||
flying vehicles, going for themost part to Chalk Farm
|
||
station, where the North-Western special trains were
|
||
loading up, instead of coming down the gradient into
|
||
Euston.
|
||
For a long time my brother stared out of the window in
|
||
blank astonishment, watching the policemen hammering
|
||
at door after door, and delivering their incomprehensible
|
||
message. Then the door behind him opened, and the man
|
||
who lodged across the landingcame in, dressed only in
|
||
shirt, trousers, and slippers, his braces loose about his
|
||
waist, his hair disordered from his pillow.
|
||
|
||
‘What the devil is it?’ he asked. ‘A fire? What a devil
|
||
of a row!’
|
||
They both craned theirheads out of the window,
|
||
straining to hear what the policemen were shouting.
|
||
People were com- ing out of the side streets, and standing
|
||
in groups at the corners talking.
|
||
‘What the devil is it all about?’ said my brother’s
|
||
fellow lodger.
|
||
My brother answered him vaguely and began to dress,
|
||
running with each garment to the window in order to miss
|
||
nothing of the growing excitement. And presently men
|
||
selling unnaturallyearly newspaperscame bawling into
|
||
the street:
|
||
‘London in danger of suffocation! The Kingston and
|
||
Richmond defences forced! Fearful massacres in the
|
||
Thames Valley!’
|
||
And all about him—in the rooms below, in the houses
|
||
on each side and across the road, and behind in the Park
|
||
Terraces and in the hundred other streets of that part of
|
||
Marylebone, and the Westbourne Park district and St.
|
||
Pancras, and westward and northward in Kilburn and St.
|
||
John’s Wood and Hampstead, and eastward in Shoreditch
|
||
and Highbury and Haggerstonand Hoxton, and, indeed,
|
||
through all the vastness ofLondon from Ealing to East
|
||
|
||
Ham—people were rubbing their eyes, and opening
|
||
windows to stare out and askaimless questions, dressing
|
||
hastily as the first breathof the coming storm of Fear
|
||
blew through the streets. Itwas the dawn of the great
|
||
panic. London, which had gone to bed on Sunday night
|
||
oblivious and inert, was awakened, in the small hours of
|
||
Monday morning, to a vivid sense of danger.
|
||
Unable from his window to learn what was happening,
|
||
my brother went down and out into the street, just as the
|
||
sky between the parapets of the houses grew pink with the
|
||
early dawn. The flying people on foot and in vehicles
|
||
grew more numerous every moment. ‘Black Smoke!’ he
|
||
heard people crying, and again ‘Black Smoke!’ The
|
||
contagion of such a unanimous fear was inevitable. As my
|
||
brother hesitated on the door-step, he saw another news
|
||
vender approaching, and got a paper forthwith. The man
|
||
was running away with the rest, and selling his papers for
|
||
a shilling each as he ran—a grotesque mingling of profit
|
||
and panic.
|
||
And from this paper my brother read that catastrophic
|
||
despatch of the Commander-in-Chief:
|
||
‘The Martians are able to discharge enormous clouds
|
||
of a black and poisonous vapour by means of rockets.
|
||
They have smothered our batteries, destroyed Richmond,
|
||
|
||
Kingston, and Wimbledon, and are advancing slowly
|
||
towards London, destroying everything on the way. It is
|
||
impossible to stop them. There is no safety from the
|
||
Black Smoke but in instant flight.’
|
||
That was all, but it was enough. The whole population
|
||
of the great six-million city was stirring, slipping,
|
||
running; presently it would be pouring EN MASSE
|
||
northward.
|
||
‘Black Smoke!’ the voices cried. ‘Fire!’
|
||
The bells of the neighbouring church made a jangling
|
||
tumult, a cart carelessly driven smashed, amid shrieks and
|
||
curses, against the water trough up the street. Sickly
|
||
yellow lights went to and fro in the houses, and some of
|
||
the passing cabs flaunted unextinguished lamps. And
|
||
overhead the dawn was growing brighter, clear and steady
|
||
and calm.
|
||
He heard footsteps running to and fro in the rooms, and
|
||
up and down stairs behind him. His landlady came to the
|
||
door, loosely wrapped in dressing gown and shawl; her
|
||
husband followed ejaculating.
|
||
As my brother began to realise the import of all these
|
||
things, he turned hastily to his own room, put all his
|
||
available money—some ten pounds altogether—into his
|
||
pockets, and went out again into the streets.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
|
||
|
||
WHAT HAD HAPPENED IN SURREY
|
||
|
||
It was while the curate had sat and talked so wildly to
|
||
me under the hedge in the flat meadows near Halliford,
|
||
and while my brother was watching the fugitives stream
|
||
over Westminster Bridge, thatthe Martians had resumed
|
||
the offensive. So far as one can ascertain from the
|
||
conflicting accounts that have been put forth, the majority
|
||
of them remained busied with preparations in the Horsell
|
||
pit until nine that night, hurrying on some operation that
|
||
disengaged huge volumes of green smoke.
|
||
But three certainly came outabout eight o’clock and,
|
||
advancing slowly and cautiously, made their way through
|
||
Byfleet and Pyrford towardsRipley and Weybridge, and
|
||
so came in sight of the expectant batteries against the
|
||
setting sun. These Martians did not advance in a body, but
|
||
in a line, each perhaps a mile and a half from his nearest
|
||
fellow. They communicated with one another by means of
|
||
sirenlike howls, running up and down the scale from one
|
||
note to another.
|
||
|
||
It was this howling and firingof the guns at Ripley and
|
||
St. George’s Hill that we had heard at Upper Halliford.
|
||
The Ripley gunners, unseasoned artillery volunteers who
|
||
ought never to have been placed in such a position, fired
|
||
one wild, premature, ineffectual volley, and bolted on
|
||
horse and foot through the deserted village, while the
|
||
Martian, without using his Heat-Ray, walked serenely
|
||
over their guns, stepped gingerly among them, passed in
|
||
front of them, and so came unexpectedly upon the guns in
|
||
Painshill Park, which he destroyed.
|
||
The St. George’s Hill men, however, were better led or
|
||
of a better mettle. Hidden by a pine wood as they were,
|
||
they seem to have been quite unsuspected by the Martian
|
||
nearest to them. They laid their guns as deliberately as if
|
||
they had been on parade, and fired at about a thousand
|
||
yards’ range.
|
||
The shells flashed all roundhim, and he was seen to
|
||
advance a few paces, stagger, and go down. Everybody
|
||
yelled together, and the gunswere reloaded in frantic
|
||
haste. The overthrown Martian set up a prolonged
|
||
ululation, and immediatelya second glittering giant,
|
||
answering him, appeared overthe trees to the south. It
|
||
would seem that a leg of thetripod had been smashed by
|
||
one of the shells. The whole of the second volley flew
|
||
|
||
wide of the Martian on the ground, and, simultaneously,
|
||
both his companions brought their Heat- Rays to bear on
|
||
the battery. The ammunition blew up, the pine trees all
|
||
about the guns flashed intofire, and only one or two of
|
||
the men who were already running over the crest of the
|
||
hill escaped.
|
||
After this it would seemthat the three took counsel
|
||
together and halted, and thescouts who were watching
|
||
them report that they remained absolutely stationary for
|
||
the next half hour. The Martian who had been overthrown
|
||
crawled tediously out of his hood, a small brown figure,
|
||
oddly suggestive from that distance of a speck of blight,
|
||
and apparently engaged in therepair of his support. About
|
||
nine he had finished, for his cowl was then seen above the
|
||
trees again.
|
||
It was a few minutes past nine that night when these
|
||
three sentinels were joinedby four other Martians, each
|
||
carrying a thick black tube. Asimilar tube was handed to
|
||
each of the three, and the seven proceeded to distribute
|
||
themselves at equal distancesalong a curved line between
|
||
St. George’s Hill, Weybridge, and the village of Send,
|
||
southwest of Ripley.
|
||
A dozen rockets sprang out ofthe hills before them so
|
||
soon as they began to move, and warned the waiting
|
||
|
||
batteries about Ditton and Esher. At the same time four of
|
||
their fighting machines, similarly armed with tubes,
|
||
crossed the river, and two of them, black against the
|
||
western sky, came into sight of myself and the curate as
|
||
we hurried wearily and painfully along the road that runs
|
||
northward out of Halliford. They moved, as it seemed to
|
||
us, upon a cloud, for a milky mistcovered the fields and
|
||
rose to a third of their height.
|
||
At this sight the curate cried faintly in his throat, and
|
||
began running; but I knew itwas no good running from a
|
||
Martian, and I turned aside and crawled through dewy
|
||
nettles and brambles into the broad ditch by the side of
|
||
the road. He looked back, saw what I was doing, and
|
||
turned to join me.
|
||
The two halted, the nearerto us standing and facing
|
||
Sun- bury, the remoter being agrey indistinctness towards
|
||
the evening star, away towards Staines.
|
||
The occasional howling of the Martians had ceased;
|
||
they took up their positions in the huge crescent about
|
||
their cylinders in absolute silence. It was a crescent with
|
||
twelve miles between its horns. Never since the devising
|
||
of gun- powder was the beginning of a battle so still. To
|
||
us and to an observer aboutRipley it would have had
|
||
precisely the same effect—the Martians seemed in
|
||
|
||
solitary possession of the darkling night, lit only as it was
|
||
by the slender moon, the stars, the afterglow of the
|
||
daylight, and the ruddy glarefrom St. George’s Hill and
|
||
the woods of Painshill.
|
||
But facing that crescent everywhere—at Staines,
|
||
Hounslow, Ditton, Esher, Ockham, behind hills and
|
||
woods south of the river,and across the flat grass
|
||
meadows to the north of it, wherever a cluster of trees or
|
||
village houses gave sufficient cover—the guns were
|
||
waiting. The signal rockets burst and rainedtheir sparks
|
||
through the night and vanished,and the spirit of all those
|
||
watching batteries rose toa tense expectation. The
|
||
Martians had but toadvance into the line of fire, and
|
||
instantly those motionless black forms of men, those guns
|
||
glittering so darkly in the early night, would explode into
|
||
a thunderous fury of battle.
|
||
No doubt the thought that was uppermost in a thousand
|
||
of those vigilant minds, evenas it was uppermost in mine,
|
||
was the riddle—how much they understood of us. Did
|
||
they grasp that we in our millions were organized,
|
||
disciplined, working together? Or did they interpret our
|
||
spurts of fire, the sudden stinging of our shells, our steady
|
||
investment of their encampment, as we should the furious
|
||
unanimity of onslaught in a disturbed hive of bees? Did
|
||
|
||
they dream they might exterminate us? (At that time no
|
||
one knew what food they needed.) A hundred such
|
||
questions struggled together inmy mind as I watched that
|
||
vast sentinel shape. And inthe back of my mind was the
|
||
sense of all the huge unknown and hidden forces
|
||
Londonward. Had they prepared pitfalls? Were the
|
||
powder mills at Hounslow ready as a snare? Would the
|
||
Londoners have the heart and courage to make a greater
|
||
Moscow of their mighty province of houses?
|
||
Then, after an interminable time, as it seemed to us,
|
||
crouching and peering through the hedge, came a sound
|
||
like the distant concussion of a gun. Another nearer, and
|
||
then another. And then the Martian beside us raised his
|
||
tube on high and discharged it, gunwise, with a heavy
|
||
report that made the ground heave. The one towards
|
||
Staines answered him. There was no flash, no smoke,
|
||
simply that loaded detonation.
|
||
I was so excited by these heavy minute-guns following
|
||
one another that I so far forgot my personal safety and my
|
||
scalded hands as to clamberup into the hedge and stare
|
||
towards Sunbury. As I did so a second report followed,
|
||
and a big projectile hurtledoverhead towards Hounslow. I
|
||
expected at least to see smoke or fire, or some such
|
||
evidence of its work. But allI saw was the deep blue sky
|
||
|
||
above, with one solitary star, and the white mist spreading
|
||
wide and low beneath. Andthere had been no crash, no
|
||
answering explosion. The silence was restored; the minute
|
||
lengthened to three.
|
||
‘What has happened?’ said the curate, standing up
|
||
beside me.
|
||
‘Heaven knows!’ said I.
|
||
A bat flickered by and vanished. A distant tumult of
|
||
shouting began and ceased. I looked again at the Martian,
|
||
and saw he was now moving eastward along the
|
||
riverbank, with a swift, rolling motion,
|
||
Every moment I expected the fire of some hidden
|
||
battery to spring upon him;but the evening calm was
|
||
unbroken. The figure of the Martian grew smaller as he
|
||
receded, and presently the mist and the gathering night
|
||
had swallowed him up. By a common impulse we
|
||
clambered higher. Towards Sunbury was a dark
|
||
appearance, as though a conical hill had suddenly come
|
||
into being there, hiding ourview of the farther country;
|
||
and then, remoter across theriver, over Walton, we saw
|
||
another such summit. These hill-like forms grew lower
|
||
and broader even as we stared.
|
||
|
||
Moved by a sudden thought, I looked northward, and
|
||
there I perceived a third of these cloudy black kopjes had
|
||
risen.
|
||
Everything had suddenly becomevery still. Far away
|
||
to the southeast, marking the quiet, we heard the Martians
|
||
hooting to one another, andthen the air quivered again
|
||
with the distant thud of theirguns. But the earthly artillery
|
||
made no reply.
|
||
Now at the time we couldnot understand these things,
|
||
but later I was to learn the meaning of these ominous
|
||
kopjes that gathered in the twilight. Each of the Martians,
|
||
standing in the great crescent I have described, had
|
||
discharged, by means of thegunlike tube he carried, a
|
||
huge canister over whatever hill, copse, cluster of houses,
|
||
or other possible cover for guns, chanced to be in front of
|
||
him. Some fired only one ofthese, some two—as in the
|
||
case of the one we had seen; the one at Ripley is said to
|
||
have discharged no fewer than five at that time. These
|
||
canisters smashed on striking the ground—they did not
|
||
explode—and incontinently disengaged an enormous
|
||
volume of heavy, inky vapour, coiling and pour- ing
|
||
upward in a huge and ebony cumulus cloud, a gaseous hill
|
||
that sank and spread itselfslowly over the surrounding
|
||
|
||
country. And the touch of thatvapour, the inhaling of its
|
||
pungent wisps, was death to all that breathes.
|
||
It was heavy, this vapour, heavier than the densest
|
||
smoke, so that, after the first tumultuous uprush and
|
||
outflow of its impact, itsank down through the air and
|
||
poured over the ground in a manner rather liquid than
|
||
gaseous, abandoning the hills, and streaming into the
|
||
valleys and ditches and watercourses even as I have heard
|
||
the carbonic-acid gas that pours from volcanic clefts is
|
||
wont to do. And where it came upon water some chemical
|
||
action occurred, and the surface would be instantly
|
||
covered with a powdery scum that sank slowly and made
|
||
way for more. The scum was absolutely insoluble, and it
|
||
is a strange thing, seeing the instant effect of the gas, that
|
||
one could drink without hurtthe water from which it had
|
||
been strained. The vapour did not diffuse as a true gas
|
||
would do. It hung together in banks, flowing sluggishly
|
||
down the slope of the land and driving reluctantly before
|
||
the wind, and very slowly itcombined with the mist and
|
||
moisture of the air, and sankto the earth in the form of
|
||
dust. Save that an unknownelement giving a group of
|
||
four lines in the blue of the spectrum is concerned, we are
|
||
still entirely ignorant of the nature of this substance.
|
||
|
||
Once the tumultuous upheavalof its dispersion was
|
||
over, the black smoke clungso closely to the ground,
|
||
even before its precipitation, that fifty feet up in the air,
|
||
on the roofs and upper storiesof high houses and on great
|
||
trees, there was a chance ofescaping its poison altogether,
|
||
as was proved even that night at Street Cobham and
|
||
Ditton.
|
||
The man who escaped at the former place tells a
|
||
wonderful story of the strangeness of its coiling flow, and
|
||
how he looked down from the church spire and saw the
|
||
houses of the village rising like ghosts out of its inky
|
||
nothingness. For a day and a half he remained there,
|
||
weary, starving and sun-scorched, the earth under the blue
|
||
sky and against the prospect ofthe distant hills a velvet-
|
||
black expanse, with red roofs, green trees, and, later,
|
||
black-veiled shrubs and gates, barns, out- houses, and
|
||
walls, rising here and there into the sunlight.
|
||
But that was at Street Cobham, where the black vapour
|
||
was allowed to remain until it sank of its own accord into
|
||
the ground. As a rule the Martians, when it had served its
|
||
purpose, cleared the air of itagain by wading into it and
|
||
directing a jet of steam upon it.
|
||
This they did with the vapourbanks near us, as we saw
|
||
in the starlight from the window of a deserted house at
|
||
|
||
Upper Halliford, whither we had returned. From there we
|
||
could see the searchlights on Richmond Hill and Kingston
|
||
Hill going to and fro, and about eleven the windows
|
||
rattled, and we heard thesound of the huge siege guns
|
||
that had been put in position there. These continued
|
||
intermittently for the space of a quarter of an hour,
|
||
sending chance shots at the invisible Martians at Hampton
|
||
and Ditton, and then the pale beams of the electric light
|
||
vanished, and were replaced by a bright red glow.
|
||
Then the fourth cylinder fell—a brilliant green
|
||
meteor—as I learned afterwards, in Bushey Park. Before
|
||
the guns on the Richmond and Kingston line of hills
|
||
began, there was a fitful cannonade far away in the
|
||
southwest, due, I believe,to guns being fired haphazard
|
||
before the black vapour could over- whelm the gunners.
|
||
So, setting about it as methodically as men might
|
||
smoke out a wasps’ nest, the Martians spread this strange
|
||
stifling vapour over the Londonward country. The horns
|
||
of the crescent slowly movedapart, until at last they
|
||
formed a line from Hanwell to Coombe and Malden. All
|
||
night through their destructive tubes advanced. Never
|
||
once, after the Martian at St. George’s Hill was brought
|
||
down, did they give the artillery the ghost of a chance
|
||
against them. Wherever there was a possibility of guns
|
||
|
||
being laid for them unseen, afresh canister of the black
|
||
vapour was discharged, andwhere the guns were openly
|
||
displayed the Heat-Ray was brought to bear.
|
||
By midnight the blazing trees along the slopes of
|
||
Richmond Park and the glareof Kingston Hill threw their
|
||
light upon a network of black smoke, blotting out the
|
||
whole valley of the Thames and extending as far as the
|
||
eye could reach. And through this two Martians slowly
|
||
waded, and turned their hissing steam jets this way and
|
||
that.
|
||
They were sparing of the Heat-Ray that night, either
|
||
be- cause they had but a limited supply of material for its
|
||
production or because they did not wish to destroy the
|
||
country but only to crush and overawe the opposition they
|
||
had aroused. In the latter aim they certainly succeeded.
|
||
Sun- day night was the end of the organised opposition to
|
||
their movements. After thatno body of men would stand
|
||
against them, so hopeless was the enterprise. Even the
|
||
crews of the torpedo-boats and destroyers that had
|
||
brought their quick- firers up the Thames refused to stop,
|
||
mutinied, and went down again. The only offensive
|
||
operation men ventured upon after that night was the
|
||
preparation of mines and pitfalls, and even in that their
|
||
energies were frantic and spasmodic.
|
||
|
||
One has to imagine, as wellas one may, the fate of
|
||
those batteries towards Esher, waiting so tensely in the
|
||
twilight. Survivors there were none. One may picture the
|
||
orderly expectation, the officers alert and watchful, the
|
||
gunners ready, the ammunition piled to hand, the limber
|
||
gunners with their horses and waggons, the groups of
|
||
civilian spectators standing as near as they were
|
||
permitted, the evening stillness, the ambulances and
|
||
hospital tents with the burned and wounded from
|
||
Weybridge; then the dull resonance of the shots the
|
||
Martians fired, and the clumsy projectile whirling over
|
||
the trees and houses and smashing amid the neighbouring
|
||
fields.
|
||
One may picture, too, the sudden shifting of the
|
||
attention, the swiftlyspreading coils andbellyings of that
|
||
blackness advancing headlong, towering heavenward,
|
||
turning the twilight to a palpable darkness, a strange and
|
||
horrible antagonist of vapourstriding upon its victims,
|
||
men and horses near it seendimly, running, shrieking,
|
||
falling headlong, shouts of dismay, the guns suddenly
|
||
abandoned, men choking and writhing on the ground, and
|
||
the swift broadening-out ofthe opaque cone of smoke.
|
||
And then night and extinction— nothing but a silent mass
|
||
of impenetrable vapour hiding its dead.
|
||
|
||
Before dawn the black vapour was pouring through the
|
||
streets of Richmond, and thedisintegrating organism of
|
||
government was, with a lastexpiring effort, rousing the
|
||
population of London to the necessity of flight.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
|
||
|
||
THE EXODUS FROM LONDON
|
||
|
||
So you understand the roaringwave of fear that swept
|
||
through the greatest city in the world just as Monday was
|
||
dawning—the stream of flightrising swiftly to a torrent,
|
||
lash- ing in a foaming tumultround the railway stations,
|
||
banked up into a horrible struggle about the shipping in
|
||
the Thames, and hurrying by every available channel
|
||
northward and east- ward. By ten o’clock the police
|
||
organisation, and by midday even the railway
|
||
organisations, were losingcoherency, losing shape and
|
||
efficiency, guttering, softening, running at last in that
|
||
swift liquefaction ofthe social body.
|
||
All the railway lines north of the Thames and the
|
||
South- Eastern people at Cannon Street had been warned
|
||
by mid- night on Sunday, and trains were being filled.
|
||
People were fighting savagely for standing-room in the
|
||
carriages even at two o’clock. By three, people were
|
||
being trampled and crushed even in Bishopsgate Street, a
|
||
couple of hundred yards or more from Liverpool Street
|
||
station; revolvers were fired, people stabbed, and the
|
||
|
||
policemen who had been sent to direct the traffic,
|
||
exhausted and infuriated, werebreaking the heads of the
|
||
people they were called out to protect.
|
||
And as the day advanced and the engine drivers and
|
||
stokers refused to return to London, the pressure of the
|
||
flight drove the people in an ever-thickening multitude
|
||
away from the stations and along the northward-running
|
||
roads. By mid- day a Martian had been seen at Barnes,
|
||
and a cloud of slowly sinking black vapour drove along
|
||
the Thames and across the flats of Lambeth, cutting off all
|
||
escape over the bridges in its sluggish advance. Another
|
||
bank drove over Ealing, and surrounded a little island of
|
||
survivors on Castle Hill, alive, but unable to escape.
|
||
After a fruitless struggle to get aboard a North-Western
|
||
train at Chalk Farm—the engines of the trains that had
|
||
loaded in the goods yard there PLOUGHED through
|
||
shrieking people, and a dozenstalwart men fought to keep
|
||
the crowd from crushing the driver against his furnace—
|
||
my brother emerged upon the Chalk Farm road, dodged
|
||
across through a hurrying swarm of vehicles, and had the
|
||
luck to be foremost in the sack of a cycle shop. The front
|
||
tire of the machine he got was punctured in dragging it
|
||
through the window, but he got up and off,
|
||
notwithstanding, with no further injury than a cut wrist.
|
||
|
||
The steep foot of Haverstock Hill was impassable owing
|
||
to several overturned horses, and my brother struck into
|
||
Belsize Road.
|
||
So he got out of the fury of the panic, and, skirting the
|
||
Edgware Road, reached Edgware about seven, fasting and
|
||
wearied, but well ahead ofthe crowd. Along the road
|
||
people were standing in theroadway, curious, wondering.
|
||
He was passed by a number of cyclists, some horsemen,
|
||
and two motor cars. A mile from Edgware the rim of the
|
||
wheel broke, and the machine became unridable. He left it
|
||
by the roadside and trudged through the village. There
|
||
were shops half opened in the main street of the place,
|
||
and people crowded on the pavement and in the doorways
|
||
and windows, staring astonished at this extraordinary
|
||
procession of fugitives that was beginning. He succeeded
|
||
in getting some food at an inn.
|
||
For a time he remained in Edgware not knowing what
|
||
next to do. The flying people increased in number. Many
|
||
of them, like my brother, seemed inclined to loiter in the
|
||
place. There was no fresh news of the invaders from
|
||
Mars.
|
||
At that time the road was crowded, but as yet far from
|
||
congested. Most of the fugitives at that hour were
|
||
mounted on cycles, but there were soon motor cars,
|
||
|
||
hansom cabs, and carriages hurrying along, and the dust
|
||
hung in heavy clouds along the road to St. Albans.
|
||
It was perhaps a vague idea of making his way to
|
||
Chelmsford, where some friendsof his lived, that at last
|
||
induced my brother to strikeinto a quiet lane running
|
||
eastward. Presently he came upona stile, and, crossing it,
|
||
followed a footpath northeastward. He passed near several
|
||
farmhouses and some little places whose names he did not
|
||
learn. He saw few fugitives until, in a grass lane towards
|
||
High Barnet, he happened upon two ladies who became
|
||
his fellow travellers. He came upon them just in time to
|
||
save them.
|
||
He heard their screams, and, hurrying round the corner,
|
||
saw a couple of men strugglingto drag them out of the
|
||
little pony-chaise in which theyhad been driving, while a
|
||
third with difficulty held the frightened pony’s head. One
|
||
of the ladies, a short woman dressed in white, was simply
|
||
screaming; the other, a dark,slender figure, slashed at the
|
||
man who gripped her arm witha whip she held in her
|
||
disengaged hand.
|
||
My brother immediately grasped the situation, shouted,
|
||
and hurried towards the struggle. One of the men desisted
|
||
and turned towards him, andmy brother, realising from
|
||
his an- tagonist’s face that a fight was unavoidable, and
|
||
|
||
being an expert boxer, went into him forthwith and sent
|
||
him down against the wheel of the chaise.
|
||
It was no time for pugilistic chivalry and my brother
|
||
laid him quiet with a kick,and gripped the collar of the
|
||
man who pulled at the slenderlady’s arm. He heard the
|
||
clatter of hoofs, the whip stung across his face, a third
|
||
antagonist struck him between the eyes, and the man he
|
||
held wrenched himself free and made off down the lane in
|
||
the direction from which he had come.
|
||
Partly stunned, he foundhimself facing the man who
|
||
had held the horse’s head, and became aware of the chaise
|
||
receding from him down the lane, swaying from side to
|
||
side, and with the women in it looking back. The man
|
||
before him, a burly rough, tried to close, and he stopped
|
||
him with a blow in the face.Then, realising that he was
|
||
deserted, he dodged round and made off down the lane
|
||
after the chaise, with the sturdy man close behind him,
|
||
and the fugitive, who had turned now, following
|
||
remotely.
|
||
Suddenly he stumbled andfell; his immediate pursuer
|
||
went headlong, and he rose to his feet to find himself with
|
||
a couple of antagonists again. He would have had little
|
||
chance against them had notthe slender lady very
|
||
pluckily pulled up and returnedto his help. It seems she
|
||
|
||
had had a revolver all this time, but it had been under the
|
||
seat when she and her companion were attacked. She fired
|
||
at six yards’ distance, narrowly missing my brother. The
|
||
less courageous of the robbers made off, and his
|
||
companion followed him, cursing his cowardice. They
|
||
both stopped in sight down the lane, where the third man
|
||
lay insensible.
|
||
‘Take this!’ said the slender lady, and she gave my
|
||
brother her revolver.
|
||
‘Go back to the chaise,’ said my brother, wiping the
|
||
blood from his split lip.
|
||
She turned without a word—they were both panting—
|
||
and they went back to where the lady in white struggled
|
||
to hold back the frightened pony.
|
||
The robbers had evidently had enough of it. When my
|
||
brother looked again they were retreating.
|
||
‘I’ll sit here,’ said my brother, ‘if I may"; and he got
|
||
upon the empty front seat. The lady looked over her
|
||
shoulder.
|
||
‘Give me the reins,’ she said, and laid the whip along
|
||
the pony’s side. In another moment a bend in the road hid
|
||
the three men from my brother’s eyes.
|
||
So, quite unexpectedly, my brother found himself,
|
||
panting, with a cut mouth, a bruised jaw, and bloodstained
|
||
|
||
knuckles, driving along anunknown lane with these two
|
||
women.
|
||
He learned they were the wife and the younger sister of
|
||
a surgeon living at Stanmore, who had come in the small
|
||
hours from a dangerous case at Pinner, and heard at some
|
||
railway station on his way of the Martian advance. He had
|
||
hurried home, roused the women—their servant had left
|
||
them two days before—packed some provisions, put his
|
||
revolver under the seat—luckily for my brother—and told
|
||
them to drive on to Edgware,with the idea of getting a
|
||
train there. He stopped behindto tell the neighbours. He
|
||
would overtake them, he said, atabout half past four in
|
||
the morning, and now it wasnearly nine and they had
|
||
seen nothing of him. Theycould not stop in Edgware
|
||
because of the growing traffic through the place, and so
|
||
they had come into this side lane.
|
||
That was the story they toldmy brother in fragments
|
||
when presently they stopped again, nearer to New Barnet.
|
||
He promised to stay with them, at least until they could
|
||
deter- mine what to do, oruntil the missing man arrived,
|
||
and professed to be an expert shot with the revolver—a
|
||
weapon strange to him—in order to give them confidence.
|
||
They made a sort of encampment by the wayside, and
|
||
the pony became happy in the hedge. He told them of his
|
||
|
||
own escape out of London, and all that he knew of these
|
||
Martians and their ways. Thesun crept higher in the sky,
|
||
and after a time their talk died out and gave place to an
|
||
uneasy state of anticipation. Several wayfarers came
|
||
along the lane, and of these my brother gathered such
|
||
news as he could. Every broken answer he had deepened
|
||
his impression of the great disaster that had come on
|
||
humanity, deepened his persuasion of the immediate
|
||
necessity for prosecuting this flight. He urged the matter
|
||
upon them.
|
||
‘We have money,’ said the slender woman, and
|
||
hesitated.
|
||
Her eyes met my brother’s, and her hesitation ended.
|
||
‘So have I,’ said my brother.
|
||
She explained that they hadas much as thirty pounds
|
||
in gold, besides a five-pound note, and suggested that
|
||
with that they might get upon a train at St. Albans or New
|
||
Barnet. My brother thoughtthat was hopeless, seeing the
|
||
fury of the Londoners to crowd upon the trains, and
|
||
broached his own idea of striking across Essex towards
|
||
Harwich and thence escaping from the country altogether.
|
||
Mrs. Elphinstone—that was the name of the woman in
|
||
white—would listen to no reasoning, and kept calling
|
||
upon ‘George"; but her sister-in-law was astonishingly
|
||
|
||
quiet and deliberate, and at last agreed to my brother’s
|
||
suggestion. So, designing tocross the Great North Road,
|
||
they went on towards Barnet, my brother leading the pony
|
||
to save it as much as possible. As the sun crept up the sky
|
||
the day became excessively hot, and under foot a thick,
|
||
whitish sand grew burning and blinding, so that they
|
||
travelled only very slowly.The hedges were grey with
|
||
dust. And as they advanced towards Barnet a tumultuous
|
||
murmuring grew stronger.
|
||
They began to meet more people. For the most part
|
||
these were staring beforethem, murmuring indistinct
|
||
questions, jaded, haggard, unclean. One man in evening
|
||
dress passed them on foot,his eyes on the ground. They
|
||
heard his voice, and, looking back at him, saw one hand
|
||
clutched in his hair and theother beating invisible things.
|
||
His paroxysm of rage over, he went on his way without
|
||
once looking back.
|
||
As my brother’s party wenton towards the crossroads
|
||
to the south of Barnet they saw a woman approaching the
|
||
road across some fields on their left, carrying a child and
|
||
with two other children; and then passed a man in dirty
|
||
black, with a thick stick in one hand and a small
|
||
portmanteau in the other. Then round the corner of the
|
||
lane, from between the villasthat guarded it at its
|
||
|
||
confluence with the high road, came a little cart drawn by
|
||
a sweating black pony and driven by a sallow youth in a
|
||
bowler hat, grey with dust. There were three girls, East
|
||
End factory girls, and a couple of little children crowded
|
||
in the cart.
|
||
‘This’ll tike us rahnd Edgware?’ asked the driver,
|
||
wild- eyed, white-faced; and when my brother told him it
|
||
would if he turned to theleft, he whipped up at once
|
||
without the formality of thanks.
|
||
My brother noticed a pale grey smoke or haze rising
|
||
among the houses in front of them, and veiling the white
|
||
facade of a terrace beyond the road that appeared between
|
||
the backs of the villas. Mrs.Elphinstone suddenly cried
|
||
out at a number of tongues ofsmoky red flame leaping up
|
||
above the houses in front ofthem against the hot, blue
|
||
sky. The tumultuous noise resolved itself now into the
|
||
disorderly mingling of many voices, the gride of many
|
||
wheels, the creaking of waggons, and the staccato of
|
||
hoofs. The lane came round sharply not fifty yards from
|
||
the crossroads.
|
||
‘Good heavens!’ cried Mrs. Elphinstone. ‘What is this
|
||
you are driving us into?’
|
||
My brother stopped.
|
||
|
||
For the main road was a boiling stream of people, a
|
||
torrent of human beings rushing northward, one pressing
|
||
on another. A great bank of dust, white and luminous in
|
||
the blaze of the sun, made everything within twenty feet
|
||
of the ground grey and indistinct and was perpetually
|
||
renewed by the hurrying feet of a dense crowd of horses
|
||
and of men and women on foot, and by the wheels of
|
||
vehicles of every description.
|
||
‘Way!’ my brother heardvoices crying. ‘Make way!’
|
||
It was like riding into the smoke of a fire to approach
|
||
the meeting point of the lane and road; the crowd roared
|
||
like a fire, and the dust washot and pungent. And, indeed,
|
||
a little way up the road a villa was burning and sending
|
||
rolling masses of black smokeacross the road to add to
|
||
the con- fusion.
|
||
Two men came past them. Then a dirty woman,
|
||
carrying a heavy bundle and weeping. A lost retriever
|
||
dog, with hanging tongue, circled dubiously round them,
|
||
scared and wretched, and fledat my brother’s threat.
|
||
So much as they could see of the road Londonward
|
||
between the houses to the right was a tumultuous stream
|
||
of dirty, hurrying people, pentin between the villas on
|
||
either side; the black heads, the crowded forms, grew into
|
||
distinct- ness as they rushed towards the corner, hurried
|
||
|
||
past, and merged their individuality again in a receding
|
||
multitude that was swallowed up atlast in a cloud of dust.
|
||
‘Go on! Go on!’ criedthe voices. ‘Way! Way!’
|
||
One man’s hands pressed on the back of another. My
|
||
brother stood at the pony’s head. Irresistibly attracted, he
|
||
advanced slowly, pace by pace, down the lane.
|
||
Edgware had been a scene of confusion, Chalk Farm a
|
||
riotous tumult, but this was a whole population in
|
||
movement. It is hard to imagine that host. It had no
|
||
character of its own. The figures poured out past the
|
||
corner, and receded with their backs to the group in the
|
||
lane. Along the margin came those who were on foot
|
||
threatened by the wheels, stumbling in the ditches,
|
||
blundering into one another.
|
||
The carts and carriages crowded close upon one
|
||
another, making little wayfor those swifter and more
|
||
impatient vehicles that darted forward every now and then
|
||
when an opportunity showeditself of doing so, sending
|
||
the people scattering against the fences and gates of the
|
||
villas.
|
||
‘Push on!’ was the cry. ‘Push on! They are coming!’
|
||
In one cart stood a blind man in the uniform of the
|
||
Salvation Army, gesticulating with his crooked fingers
|
||
and bawling, ‘Eternity! Eternity!’ His voice was hoarse
|
||
|
||
and very loud so that mybrother could hear him long
|
||
after he was lost to sight in the dust. Some of the people
|
||
who crowded in the carts whipped stupidly at their horses
|
||
and quarrelled with other drivers; some sat motionless,
|
||
staring at nothing with miserable eyes; some gnawed their
|
||
hands with thirst, or lay prostrate in the bottoms of their
|
||
conveyances. The horses’ bits were covered with foam,
|
||
their eyes bloodshot.
|
||
There were cabs, carriages, shop cars, waggons,
|
||
beyond counting; a mail cart, a road-cleaner’s cart marked
|
||
‘Vestry of St. Pancras,’a huge timber waggon crowded
|
||
with roughs. A brewer’s dray rumbled by with its two
|
||
near wheels splashed with fresh blood.
|
||
‘Clear the way!’ cried the voices. ‘Clear the way!’
|
||
‘Eter-nity! Eter-nity!’ came echoing down the road.
|
||
There were sad, haggard women tramping by, well
|
||
dressed, with children thatcried and stumbled, their
|
||
dainty clothes smothered in dust, their weary faces
|
||
smeared with tears. Withmany of these came men,
|
||
sometimes helpful, sometimes lowering and savage.
|
||
Fighting side by side with them pushed some weary street
|
||
outcast in faded black rags,wide-eyed, loud-voiced, and
|
||
foul-mouthed. There were sturdy workmen thrusting their
|
||
way along, wretched, unkempt men,clothed like clerks or
|
||
|
||
shopmen, struggling spasmodically; a wounded soldier
|
||
my brother noticed, men dressed in the clothes of railway
|
||
porters, one wretched creaturein a nightshirt with a coat
|
||
thrown over it.
|
||
But varied as its composition was, certain things all
|
||
that host had in common. There were fear and pain on
|
||
their faces, and fear behind them. A tumult up the road, a
|
||
quarrel for a place in a waggon, sent the whole host of
|
||
them quickening their pace;even a man so scared and
|
||
broken that his knees bent under him was galvanised for a
|
||
moment into renewed activity. The heat and dust had
|
||
already been at work upon this multitude. Their skins
|
||
were dry, their lips black and cracked. They were all
|
||
thirsty, weary, and footsore. And amid the various cries
|
||
one heard disputes, reproaches, groans of weariness and
|
||
fatigue; the voices of most ofthem were hoarse and weak.
|
||
Through it all ran a refrain:
|
||
‘Way! Way! The Martians are coming!’
|
||
Few stopped and came aside from that flood. The lane
|
||
opened slantingly into themain road with a narrow
|
||
opening, and had a delusiveappearance of coming from
|
||
the direction of London. Yeta kind of eddy of people
|
||
drove into its mouth; weaklings elbowed out of the
|
||
stream, who for the most partrested but a moment before
|
||
|
||
plunging into it again. A little way down the lane, with
|
||
two friends bending over him, lay a man with a bare leg,
|
||
wrapped about with bloody rags. He was a lucky man to
|
||
have friends.
|
||
A little old man, with a grey military moustache and a
|
||
filthy black frock coat, limped out and sat down beside
|
||
the trap, removed his boot—his sock was blood-stained—
|
||
shook out a pebble, and hobbled on again; and then a little
|
||
girl of eight or nine, all alone, threw herself under the
|
||
hedge close by my brother, weeping.
|
||
‘I can’t go on! I can’t go on!’
|
||
My brother woke from his torpor of astonishment and
|
||
lifted her up, speaking gently to her, and carried her to
|
||
Miss Elphinstone. So soon asmy brother touched her she
|
||
became quite still, as if frightened.
|
||
‘Ellen!’ shrieked a woman in the crowd, with tears in
|
||
her voice—‘Ellen!’ And the child suddenly darted away
|
||
from my brother, crying ‘Mother!’
|
||
‘They are coming,’ saida man on horseback, riding
|
||
past along the lane.
|
||
‘Out of the way, there!’ bawled a coachman, towering
|
||
high; and my brother saw a closed carriage turning into
|
||
the lane.
|
||
|
||
The people crushed back onone another to avoid the
|
||
horse. My brother pushed thepony and chaise back into
|
||
the hedge, and the man droveby and stopped at the turn
|
||
of the way. It was a carriage, with a pole for a pair of
|
||
horses, but only one was in the traces. My brother saw
|
||
dimly through the dust that two men lifted out something
|
||
on a white stretcher and put itgently on the grass beneath
|
||
the privet hedge.
|
||
One of the men came running to my brother.
|
||
‘Where is there any water?’he said. ‘He is dying fast,
|
||
and very thirsty. It is Lord Garrick.’
|
||
‘Lord Garrick!’ said my brother; ‘the Chief Justice?’
|
||
‘The water?’ he said.
|
||
‘There may be a tap,’ said my brother, ‘in some of the
|
||
houses. We have no water. I dare not leave my people.’
|
||
The man pushed against the crowd towards the gate of
|
||
the corner house.
|
||
‘Go on!’ said the people, thrusting at him. ‘They are
|
||
coming! Go on!’
|
||
Then my brother’s attention was distracted by a
|
||
bearded, eagle-faced man lugging a small handbag, which
|
||
split even as my brother’s eyes rested on it and disgorged
|
||
a mass of sovereigns that seemed to break up into separate
|
||
coins as it struck the ground. They rolled hither and
|
||
|
||
thither among the struggling feet of men and horses. The
|
||
man stopped and looked stupidly at the heap, and the
|
||
shaft of a cab struck his shoulder and sent him reeling. He
|
||
gave a shriek and dodged back, and a cartwheel shaved
|
||
him narrowly.
|
||
‘Way!’ cried the men all about him. ‘Make way!’
|
||
So soon as the cab had passed, he flung himself, with
|
||
both hands open, upon the heap of coins, and began
|
||
thrusting handfuls in his pocket. A horse rose close upon
|
||
him, and in another moment, half rising, he had been
|
||
borne down under the horse’s hoofs.
|
||
‘Stop!’ screamed my brother, and pushing a woman
|
||
out of his way, tried to clutch the bit of the horse.
|
||
Before he could get to it,he heard a scream under the
|
||
wheels, and saw through the dust the rim passing over the
|
||
poor wretch’s back. The driver of the cart slashed his
|
||
whip at my brother, who ran round behind the cart. The
|
||
multitudinous shouting confused his ears. The man was
|
||
writhing in the dust among his scattered money, unable to
|
||
rise, for the wheel had broken his back, and his lower
|
||
limbs lay limp and dead. My brother stood up and yelled
|
||
at the next driver, and a man on a black horse came to his
|
||
assistance.
|
||
|
||
‘Get him out of the road,’ said he; and,
|
||
clutching the man’s collar with his free hand, my brother
|
||
lugged him sideways. But he still clutched after his
|
||
money, and regarded my brother fiercely, hammering at
|
||
his arm with a handful ofgold. ‘Go on! Go on!’ shouted
|
||
angry voices behind.
|
||
‘Way! Way!’
|
||
There was a smash as the pole of a carriage crashed
|
||
into the cart that the man on horseback stopped. My
|
||
brother looked up, and the man with the gold twisted his
|
||
head round and bit the wrist that held his collar. There
|
||
was a concussion, and the black horse came staggering
|
||
sideways, and the carthorsepushed beside it. A hoof
|
||
missed my brother’s foot by ahair’s breadth. He released
|
||
his grip on the fallen man and jumped back. He saw anger
|
||
change to terror on the face of the poor wretch on the
|
||
ground, and in a moment hewas hidden and my brother
|
||
was borne backward and carried past the entrance of the
|
||
lane, and had to fight hard in the torrent to recover it.
|
||
He saw Miss Elphinstone covering her eyes, and a
|
||
little child, with all a child’s want of sympathetic
|
||
imagination, staring with dilated eyes at a dusty
|
||
something that lay black and still, ground and crushed
|
||
under the rolling wheels. ‘Let us go back!’ he shouted,
|
||
|
||
and began turning the pony round. ‘We cannot cross
|
||
this—hell,’ he said and they went back a hundred yards
|
||
the way they had come, until the fighting crowd was
|
||
hidden. As they passed the bend in the lane my brother
|
||
saw the face of the dying man in the ditch under the
|
||
privet, deadly white and drawn, and shining with
|
||
perspiration. The two women sat silent, crouching in their
|
||
seat and shivering.
|
||
Then beyond the bend my brother stopped again. Miss
|
||
Elphinstone was white and pale, and her sister-in-law sat
|
||
weeping, too wretched evento call upon ‘George.’ My
|
||
brother was horrified and perplexed. So soon as they had
|
||
retreated he realised how urgent and unavoidable it was to
|
||
attempt this crossing. He turned to Miss Elphinstone,
|
||
suddenly resolute.
|
||
‘We must go that way,’ hesaid, and led the pony round
|
||
again.
|
||
For the second time that day this girl proved her
|
||
quality. To force their way intothe torrent of people, my
|
||
brother plunged into the traffic and held back a cab horse,
|
||
while she drove the pony across its head. A waggon
|
||
locked wheels for a momentand ripped a long splinter
|
||
from the chaise. In another moment they were caught and
|
||
swept forward by the stream. My brother, with the
|
||
|
||
cabman’s whip marks red across his face and hands,
|
||
scrambled into the chaise and took the reins from her.
|
||
‘Point the revolver at theman behind,’ he said, giving
|
||
it to her, ‘if he presses ustoo hard. No!—point it at his
|
||
horse.’
|
||
Then he began to look out for a chance of edging to the
|
||
right across the road. But once in the stream he seemed to
|
||
lose volition, to become a partof that dustyrout. They
|
||
swept through Chipping Barnet with the torrent; they
|
||
were nearly a mile beyond the centre of the town before
|
||
they had fought across to the opposite side of the way. It
|
||
was din and con- fusion indescribable; but in and beyond
|
||
the town the road forks repeatedly, and this to some
|
||
extent relieved the stress.
|
||
They struck eastward through Hadley, and there on
|
||
either side of the road, and at another place farther on they
|
||
came upon a great multitude of people drinking at the
|
||
stream, some fighting to come at the water. And farther
|
||
on, from a lull near East Barnet, they saw two trains
|
||
running slowly one after the other without signal or
|
||
order—trains swarming with people, with men even
|
||
among the coals behind the engines—going northward
|
||
along the Great Northern Railway. My brother supposes
|
||
they must have filled outside London, for at that time the
|
||
|
||
furious terror of the people had rendered the central
|
||
termini impossible.
|
||
Near this place they halted for the rest of the afternoon,
|
||
for the violence of the day had already utterly exhausted
|
||
all three of them. They began to suffer the beginnings of
|
||
hunger; the night was cold, and none of them dared to
|
||
sleep. And in the evening many people came hurrying
|
||
along the road near-by their stopping place, fleeing from
|
||
unknown dangers before them, and going in the direction
|
||
from which my brother had come.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
|
||
|
||
THE ‘THUNDER CHILD"
|
||
|
||
Had the Martians aimed onlyat destruction, they might
|
||
on Monday have annihilatedthe entire population of
|
||
London, as it spread itself slowly through the home
|
||
counties. Not only along the road through Barnet, but also
|
||
through Edgware and Waltham Abbey, and along the
|
||
roads eastward to South- end and Shoeburyness, and
|
||
south of the Thames to Deal and Broadstairs, poured the
|
||
same frantic rout. If one could have hung that June
|
||
morning in a balloon in theblazing blue above London
|
||
every northward and eastward road running out of the
|
||
tangled maze of streets would have seemed stippled black
|
||
with the streaming fugitives, each dot a human agony of
|
||
terror and physical distress. Ihave set forth at length in
|
||
the last chapter my brother’s account of the road through
|
||
Chipping Barnet, in order that my readers may realise
|
||
how that swarming of black dots appeared to one of those
|
||
concerned. Never before in the history of the world had
|
||
such a mass of human beings moved and suffered
|
||
together. The legendary hostsof Goths and Huns, the
|
||
|
||
hugest armies Asia has ever seen, would have been but a
|
||
drop in that current. And thiswas no disciplined march; it
|
||
was a stampede—a stampede gigantic and terrible—
|
||
without order and without a goal, six million people
|
||
unarmed and unprovisioned, driving headlong. It was the
|
||
beginning of the rout of civilisation, of the massacre of
|
||
mankind.
|
||
Directly below him the balloonist would have seen the
|
||
network of streets far and wide, houses, churches,
|
||
squares, crescents, gardens—already derelict—spread out
|
||
like a huge map, and in the southward BLOTTED. Over
|
||
Ealing, Richmond, Wimbledon, it would have seemed as
|
||
if some monstrous pen had flung ink upon the chart.
|
||
Steadily, incessantly, each black splash grew and spread,
|
||
shooting out ramifications thisway and that, now banking
|
||
itself against rising ground, now pouring swiftly over a
|
||
crest into a new-found valley,exactly as a gout of ink
|
||
would spread itself upon blotting paper.
|
||
And beyond, over the blue hills that rise southward of
|
||
the river, the glittering Martians went to and fro, calmly
|
||
and methodically spreading their poison cloud over this
|
||
patch of country and then over that, laying it again with
|
||
their steam jets when it had served its purpose, and taking
|
||
possession of the conquered country. They do not seem to
|
||
|
||
have aimed at extermination so much as at complete
|
||
demoralisation and the destruction of any opposition.
|
||
They exploded any storesof powder they came upon, cut
|
||
every telegraph, and wrecked the railways here and there.
|
||
They were ham- stringing mankind. They seemed in no
|
||
hurry to extend the field of their operations, and did not
|
||
come beyond the central part of London all that day. It is
|
||
possible that a very considerable number of people in
|
||
London stuck to their housesthrough Monday morning.
|
||
Certain it is that many died at home suffocated by the
|
||
Black Smoke.
|
||
Until about midday the Pool of London was an
|
||
astonishing scene. Steamboatsand shipping of all sorts
|
||
lay there, tempted by theenormous sums of money
|
||
offered by fugitives, and it is said that many who swam
|
||
out to these vessels were thrust off with boathooks and
|
||
drowned. About one o’clock in the afternoon the thinning
|
||
remnant of a cloud of the black vapour appeared between
|
||
the arches of Blackfriars Bridge. At that the Pool became
|
||
a scene of mad confusion, fighting, and collision, and for
|
||
some time a multitude of boats and barges jammed in the
|
||
northern arch of the Tower Bridge, and the sailors and
|
||
lightermen had to fight savagely against the people who
|
||
swarmed upon them from the riverfront. People were
|
||
|
||
actually clambering down thepiers of the bridge from
|
||
above.
|
||
When, an hour later, a Martian appeared beyond the
|
||
Clock Tower and waded down the river, nothing but
|
||
wreckage floated above Limehouse.
|
||
Of the falling of the fifth cylinder I have presently to
|
||
tell. The sixth star fell at Wimbledon. My brother,
|
||
keeping watch beside the women in the chaise in a
|
||
meadow, saw the green flash ofit far beyond the hills. On
|
||
Tuesday the little party, still set upon getting across the
|
||
sea, made its way through the swarming country towards
|
||
Colchester. The news thatthe Martians were now in
|
||
possession of the whole ofLondon was confirmed. They
|
||
had been seen at Highgate,and even, it was said, at
|
||
Neasden. But they did not come into my brother’s view
|
||
until the morrow.
|
||
That day the scattered multitudes began to realise the
|
||
urgent need of provisions.As they grew hungry the rights
|
||
of property ceased to be regarded. Farmers were out to
|
||
defend their cattle-sheds, granaries, and ripening root
|
||
crops with arms in their hands. A number of people now,
|
||
like my brother, had their faces eastward, and there were
|
||
some desperate souls even going back towards London to
|
||
get food. These were chiefly people from the northern
|
||
|
||
suburbs, whose knowledge of the Black Smoke came by
|
||
hearsay. He heard that abouthalf the members of the
|
||
government had gathered at Birmingham, and that
|
||
enormous quantities of high explosives were being
|
||
prepared to be used in automatic mines across the
|
||
Midland counties.
|
||
He was also told that the Midland Railway Company
|
||
had replaced the desertions of the first day’s panic, had
|
||
resumed traffic, and was running northward trains from
|
||
St. Albans to relieve the congestion of the home counties.
|
||
There was also a placard in Chipping Ongar announcing
|
||
that large stores of flour were available in the northern
|
||
towns and that within twenty-four hours bread would be
|
||
distributed among the starving people in the
|
||
neighbourhood. But this intelligence did not deter him
|
||
from the plan of escape he had formed, and the three
|
||
pressed eastward all day, and heard no more of the bread
|
||
distribution than this promise. Nor, as a matter of fact, did
|
||
anyone else hear more of it.That night fell the seventh
|
||
star, falling upon Primrose Hill. It fell while Miss
|
||
Elphinstone was watching, for she took that duty
|
||
alternately with mybrother. She saw it.
|
||
On Wednesday the three fugitives—they had passed
|
||
the night in a field of unripe wheat—reached Chelmsford,
|
||
|
||
and there a body of the inhabitants, calling itself the
|
||
Committee of Public Supply, seized the pony as
|
||
provisions, and would give nothing in exchange for it but
|
||
the promise of a share in it the next day. Here there were
|
||
rumours of Martians at Epping, and news of the
|
||
destruction of Waltham Abbey Powder Mills in a vain
|
||
attempt to blow up one of the invaders.
|
||
People were watching for Martians here from the
|
||
church towers. My brother,very luckily for him as it
|
||
chanced, preferred to push on at once to the coast rather
|
||
than wait for food, although allthree of them were very
|
||
hungry. By mid- day they passed through Tillingham,
|
||
which, strangely enough, seemed to be quite silent and
|
||
deserted, save for a few furtive plunderers hunting for
|
||
food. Near Tillingham they suddenly came in sight of the
|
||
sea, and the most amazing crowd of shipping of all sorts
|
||
that it is possible to imagine.
|
||
For after the sailors could no longer come up the
|
||
Thames, they came on to the Essex coast, to Harwich and
|
||
Walton and Clacton, and afterwards to Foulness and
|
||
Shoebury, to bring off the people. They lay in a huge
|
||
sickle-shaped curve that vanished into mist at last towards
|
||
the Naze. Close inshore was a multitude of fishing
|
||
smacks—English, Scotch, French, Dutch, and Swedish;
|
||
|
||
steam launches from the Thames, yachts, electric boats;
|
||
and beyond were ships of large burden, a multitude of
|
||
filthy colliers, trim merchantmen, cattle ships, passenger
|
||
boats, petroleum tanks, ocean tramps, an old white
|
||
transport even, neat white and grey liners from
|
||
Southampton and Hamburg;and along the blue coast
|
||
across the Blackwater my brother could make out dimly a
|
||
dense swarm of boats chaffering with the people on the
|
||
beach, a swarm which also extended up the Blackwater
|
||
almost to Maldon.
|
||
About a couple of miles out lay an ironclad, very low
|
||
in the water, almost, to my brother’s perception, like a
|
||
water- logged ship. This was the ram THUNDER CHILD.
|
||
It was the only warship in sight, but far away to the right
|
||
over the smooth surface of thesea—for that day there was
|
||
a dead calm—lay a serpent of black smoke to mark the
|
||
next iron- clads of the Channel Fleet, which hovered in an
|
||
extended line, steam up and ready for action, across the
|
||
Thames estuary during the course of the Martian
|
||
conquest, vigilant and yet powerless to prevent it.
|
||
At the sight of the sea, Mrs.Elphinstone, inspite of the
|
||
assurances of her sister-in-law, gave way to panic. She
|
||
had never been out of England before, she would rather
|
||
die than trust herself friendless in a foreign country, and
|
||
|
||
so forth. She seemed, poor woman, to imagine that the
|
||
French and the Martians might prove very similar. She
|
||
had been growing increasingly hysterical, fearful, and
|
||
depressed during the two days’ journeyings. Her great
|
||
idea was to return to Stanmore. Things had been always
|
||
well and safe at Stanmore.They would find George at
|
||
Stanmore.
|
||
It was with the greatest difficulty they could get her
|
||
down to the beach, where presently my brother succeeded
|
||
in attracting the attention of some men on a paddle
|
||
steamer from the Thames. They sent a boat and drove a
|
||
bargain for thirty-six pounds for the three. The steamer
|
||
was going, these men said, to Ostend.
|
||
It was about two o’clock when my brother, having paid
|
||
their fares at the gangway, found himself safely aboard
|
||
the steamboat with his charges. There was food aboard,
|
||
albeit at exorbitant prices, and the three of them contrived
|
||
to eat a meal on one of the seats forward.
|
||
There were already a couple of score of passengers
|
||
aboard, some of whom had expended their last money in
|
||
securing a passage, but the captain lay off the Blackwater
|
||
until five in the afternoon, picking uppassengers until the
|
||
seated decks were even dangerously crowded. He would
|
||
probably have remained longer had it not been for the
|
||
|
||
sound of guns that began about that hour in the south. As
|
||
if in answer, the ironclad seaward fired a small gun and
|
||
hoisted a string of flags. A jet of smoke sprang out of her
|
||
funnels.
|
||
Some of the passengers were of opinion that this firing
|
||
came from Shoeburyness, until itwas noticed that it was
|
||
growing louder. At the same time, far away in the
|
||
southeast the masts and upperworks of three ironclads
|
||
rose one after the other out ofthe sea, beneath clouds of
|
||
black smoke. But my brother’sattention speedily reverted
|
||
to the distant firing in the south. He fancied he saw a
|
||
column of smoke rising outof the distant grey haze.
|
||
The little steamer was already flapping her way
|
||
eastward of the big crescent of shipping, and the low
|
||
Essex coast was growing blueand hazy, when a Martian
|
||
appeared, small and faint in the remote distance,
|
||
advancing along the muddy coast from the direction of
|
||
Foulness. At that the captain on the bridge swore at the
|
||
top of his voice with fear and anger at his own delay, and
|
||
the paddles seemed infectedwith his terror. Every soul
|
||
aboard stood at the bulwarks or on the seats of the
|
||
steamer and stared at that distant shape, higher than the
|
||
trees or church towers inland, and advancing with a
|
||
leisurely parody of a human stride.
|
||
|
||
It was the first Martian my brother had seen, and he
|
||
stood, more amazed than terrified, watching this Titan
|
||
advancing deliberately towards the shipping, wading
|
||
farther and farther into the water as the coast fell away.
|
||
Then, far away beyond the Crouch, came another, striding
|
||
over some stunted trees, and thenyet another, still farther
|
||
off, wading deeply through a shiny mudflat that seemed to
|
||
hang halfway up between sea and sky. They were all
|
||
stalking seaward, as if to intercept the escape of the
|
||
multitudinous vessels that were crowded between
|
||
Foulness and the Naze. In spite of the throbbing exertions
|
||
of the engines of the littlepaddle- boat, and the pouring
|
||
foam that her wheels flung behind her, she receded with
|
||
terrifying slowness from this ominous advance.
|
||
Glancing northwestward, my brother saw the large
|
||
crescent of shipping already writhing with the
|
||
approaching terror; one shippassing behind another,
|
||
another coming round from broadside to end on,
|
||
steamships whistling and giving off volumes of steam,
|
||
sails being let out, launches rushing hither and thither. He
|
||
was so fascinated by this and by the creeping danger away
|
||
to the left that he had no eyes for anything seaward. And
|
||
then a swift movement of the steamboat (she had
|
||
suddenly come round to avoid being run down) flung him
|
||
|
||
headlong from the seat uponwhich he was standing.
|
||
There was a shouting all about him, a trampling of feet,
|
||
and a cheer that seemed to be answered faintly. The
|
||
steamboat lurched and rolled him over upon his hands.
|
||
He sprang to his feet andsaw to starboard, and not a
|
||
hundred yards from their heeling, pitching boat, a vast
|
||
iron bulk like the blade of a plough tearing through the
|
||
water, tossing it on either side in huge waves of foam that
|
||
leaped towards the steamer, flinging her paddles
|
||
helplessly in the air, andthen sucking her deck down
|
||
almost to the waterline.
|
||
A douche of spray blinded my brother for a moment.
|
||
When his eyes were clear again he saw the monster had
|
||
passed and was rushing landward. Big iron upperworks
|
||
rose out of this headlong structure, and from that twin
|
||
funnels projected and spat asmoking blast shot with fire.
|
||
It was the torpedo ram, THUNDER CHILD, steaming
|
||
headlong, coming to the rescue of the threatened shipping.
|
||
Keeping his footing on the heaving deck by clutching
|
||
the bulwarks, my brotherlooked past this charging
|
||
leviathan at the Martians again, and he saw the three of
|
||
them now close together, andstanding so far out to sea
|
||
that their tripod supports werealmost entirely submerged.
|
||
Thus sunken, and seen in remote perspective, they
|
||
|
||
appeared far less formidable than the huge iron bulk in
|
||
whose wake the steamer waspitching so helplessly. It
|
||
would seem they were regarding this new antagonist with
|
||
astonishment. To their intelligence, it may be, the giant
|
||
was even such another as themselves. The THUNDER
|
||
CHILD fired no gun, but simply drove full speed towards
|
||
them. It was probably her not firing that enabled her to get
|
||
so near the enemy as she did. They did not know what to
|
||
make of her. One shell, andthey would have sent her to
|
||
the bottom forthwithwith the Heat-Ray.
|
||
She was steaming at such a pace that in a minute she
|
||
seemed halfway between the steamboat and the
|
||
Martians— a diminishing black bulk against the receding
|
||
horizontal expanse of the Essex coast.
|
||
Suddenly the foremost Martian lowered his tube and
|
||
discharged a canister of the black gas at the ironclad. It hit
|
||
her larboard side and glanced off in an inky jet that rolled
|
||
away to seaward, an unfolding torrent of Black Smoke,
|
||
from which the ironclad drove clear. To the watchers
|
||
from the steamer, low in the water and with the sun in
|
||
their eyes, it seemed as though she were already among
|
||
the Martians.
|
||
They saw the gaunt figuresseparating and rising out of
|
||
the water as they retreatedshoreward, and one of them
|
||
|
||
raised the camera-like generator of the Heat-Ray. He held
|
||
it pointing obliquely downward, and a bank of steam
|
||
sprang from the water at its touch. It must have driven
|
||
through the iron of the ship’s side like a white-hot iron
|
||
rod through paper.
|
||
A flicker of flame went up through the rising steam,
|
||
and then the Martian reeled and staggered. In another
|
||
moment he was cut down, and a great body of water and
|
||
steam shot high in the air.The guns of the THUNDER
|
||
CHILD sounded through the reek, going off one after the
|
||
other, and one shot splashed the water high close by the
|
||
steamer, ricocheted towards the other flying ships to the
|
||
north, and smashed a smack to matchwood.
|
||
But no one heeded that verymuch. At the sight of the
|
||
Martian’s collapse the captain on the bridge yelled
|
||
inarticulately, and all thecrowding passengers on the
|
||
steamer’s stern shouted together. And then they yelled
|
||
again. For, surging out beyond the white tumult, drove
|
||
something long and black, the flames streaming from its
|
||
middle parts, its ventilators and funnels spouting fire.
|
||
She was alive still; the steering gear, it seems, was
|
||
intact and her engines working. She headed straight for a
|
||
second Martian, and was withina hundred yards of him
|
||
when the Heat-Ray came tobear. Then with a violent
|
||
|
||
thud, a blinding flash, her decks, her funnels, leaped
|
||
upward. The Martian staggeredwith the violence of her
|
||
explosion, and in another moment the flaming wreckage,
|
||
still driving forward with the impetus of its pace, had
|
||
struck him and crumpled him up like a thing of cardboard.
|
||
My brother shouted involuntarily. A boiling tumult of
|
||
steam hid everything again.
|
||
‘Two!,’ yelled the captain.
|
||
Everyone was shouting. The whole steamer from end
|
||
to end rang with frantic cheering that was taken up first
|
||
by one and then by all in the crowding multitude of ships
|
||
and boats that was driving out to sea.
|
||
The steam hung upon the water for many minutes,
|
||
hiding the third Martian and the coast altogether. And all
|
||
this time the boat was paddling steadily out to sea and
|
||
away from the fight; and when at last the confusion
|
||
cleared, the drifting bank ofblack vapour intervened, and
|
||
nothing of the THUNDER CHILD could be made out, nor
|
||
could the third Martian be seen. But the ironclads to
|
||
seaward were now quite close and standing in towards
|
||
shore past the steamboat.
|
||
The little vessel continued to beat its way seaward, and
|
||
the ironclads receded slowly towards the coast, which was
|
||
hidden still by a marbled bank of vapour, part steam, part
|
||
|
||
black gas, eddying and combining in the strangest way.
|
||
The fleet of refugees wasscattering to the northeast;
|
||
several smacks were sailingbetween the ironclads and the
|
||
steamboat. After a time, andbefore they reached the
|
||
sinking cloud bank, the warships turned northward, and
|
||
then abruptly went about and passed into the thickening
|
||
haze of evening south- ward. The coast grew faint, and at
|
||
last indistinguishable amidthe low banks of clouds that
|
||
were gathering about the sinking sun.
|
||
Then suddenly out of the golden haze of the sunset
|
||
came the vibration of guns, and a form of black shadows
|
||
moving. Everyone struggled tothe rail of the steamer and
|
||
peered into the blinding furnace of the west, but nothing
|
||
was to be distinguished clearly. A mass of smoke rose
|
||
slanting and barred the face of the sun. The steamboat
|
||
throbbed on its way through aninterminable suspense.
|
||
The sun sank into grey clouds, the sky flushed and
|
||
darkened, the evening star trembled into sight. It was deep
|
||
twilight when the captain cried out and pointed. My
|
||
brother strained his eyes. Something rushed up into the
|
||
sky out of the greyness—rushed slantingly upward and
|
||
very swiftly into the luminousclearness above the clouds
|
||
in the western sky; something flat and broad, and very
|
||
large, that swept round in a vastcurve, grew smaller, sank
|
||
|
||
slowly, and vanished again into the grey mystery of the
|
||
night. And as it flew it rained down darkness upon the
|
||
land.
|
||
|
||
## BOOK TWO
|
||
|
||
## THE EARTH UNDER THE
|
||
|
||
## MARTIANS
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER ONE
|
||
|
||
UNDER FOOT
|
||
|
||
In the first book I have wandered so much from my
|
||
own adventures to tell of the experiences of my brother
|
||
that all through the last two chapters I and the curate have
|
||
been lurking in the empty house at Halliford whither we
|
||
fled to escape the Black Smoke. There I will resume. We
|
||
stopped there all Sunday nightand all the next day—the
|
||
day of the panic—in a little island of daylight, cut off by
|
||
the Black Smoke from the rest of the world. We could do
|
||
nothing but wait in aching inactivity duringthose two
|
||
weary days.
|
||
My mind was occupied by anxiety for my wife. I
|
||
figured her at Leatherhead, terrified, in danger, mourning
|
||
me already as a dead man. I paced the rooms and cried
|
||
aloud when I thought of how I was cut off from her, of all
|
||
that might hap- pen to her inmy absence. My cousin I
|
||
knew was brave enough for any emergency, but he was
|
||
not the sort of man to realise danger quickly, to rise
|
||
promptly. What was needed now was not bravery, but
|
||
circumspection. My only consolation was to believe that
|
||
the Martians were moving London- ward and away from
|
||
|
||
her. Such vague anxieties keep the mind sensitive and
|
||
painful. I grew very weary and irritable with the curate’s
|
||
perpetual ejaculations; I tired of the sight of his selfish
|
||
despair. After some ineffectual remonstrance I kept away
|
||
from him, staying in a room—evidently a children’s
|
||
schoolroom—containing globes, forms, and copybooks.
|
||
When he followed me thither, I went to a box room at the
|
||
top of the house and, in order to be alone with my aching
|
||
miseries, locked myself in.
|
||
We were hopelessly hemmed in by the Black Smoke
|
||
all that day and the morning of the next. There were signs
|
||
of people in the next house on Sunday evening—a face at
|
||
a window and moving lights, and later the slamming of a
|
||
door. But I do not know who these people were, nor what
|
||
became of them. We saw nothing of them next day. The
|
||
Black Smoke drifted slowly riverward all through
|
||
Monday morning, creep- ing nearer and nearer to us,
|
||
driving at last along the roadway outside the house that
|
||
hid us.
|
||
A Martian came across the fields about midday, laying
|
||
the stuff with a jet of superheated steam that hissed
|
||
against the walls, smashed all the windows it touched, and
|
||
scalded the curate’s hand as he fled out of the front room.
|
||
When at last we crept across the sodden rooms and looked
|
||
|
||
out again, the country northward was as though a black
|
||
snowstorm had passed over it. Looking towards the river,
|
||
we were astonished to see an unaccountable redness
|
||
mingling with the black of the scorched meadows.
|
||
For a time we did not see how this change affected our
|
||
position, save that we wererelieved of our fear of the
|
||
Black Smoke. But later I perceived that we were no
|
||
longer hemmed in, that now we might get away. So soon
|
||
as I realised that the wayof escape was open, my dream
|
||
of action returned. But the curate was lethargic,
|
||
unreasonable.
|
||
‘We are safe here,’ he repeated; ‘safe here.’
|
||
I resolved to leave him—would that I had! Wiser now
|
||
for the artilleryman’s teaching, I sought out food and
|
||
drink. I had found oil and rags for my burns, and I also
|
||
took a hat and a flannel shirtthat I found in one of the
|
||
bedrooms. When it was clear to him that I meant to go
|
||
alone—had reconciled myself to going alone—he
|
||
suddenly roused himself to come. And all being quiet
|
||
throughout the afternoon, we started about five o’clock, as
|
||
I should judge, along the blackened road to Sunbury.
|
||
In Sunbury, and at intervalsalong the road, were dead
|
||
bodies lying in contorted attitudes, horses as well as men,
|
||
overturned carts and luggage,all covered thickly with
|
||
|
||
black dust. That pall of cindery powder made me think of
|
||
what I had read of the destruction of Pompeii. We got to
|
||
Hampton Court without misadventure, our minds full of
|
||
strange and unfamiliar appearances, and at Hampton
|
||
Court our eyes were relieved to find a patch of green that
|
||
had escaped the suffocating drift. We went through
|
||
Bushey Park, with its deer going to and fro under the
|
||
chestnuts, and some men and women hurrying in the
|
||
distance towards Hampton, and so we came to
|
||
Twickenham. These were the first people we saw.
|
||
Away across the road the woods beyond Ham and
|
||
Peter- sham were still afire. Twickenham was uninjured
|
||
by either Heat-Ray or Black Smoke, and there were more
|
||
people about here, though none could give us news. For
|
||
the most part they were like ourselves, taking advantage
|
||
of a lull to shift their quarters. I have an impression that
|
||
many of the houses here werestill occupied by scared
|
||
inhabitants, too frightened even for flight. Here too the
|
||
evidence of a hasty rout was abundant along the road. I
|
||
remember most vividly three smashed bicycles in a heap,
|
||
pounded into the road by the wheels of subsequent carts.
|
||
We crossed Richmond Bridge about half past eight. We
|
||
hurried across the exposed bridge, of course, but I noticed
|
||
floating down the stream a number of red masses, some
|
||
|
||
many feet across. I did not know what these were—there
|
||
was no time for scrutiny—and I put a more horrible
|
||
interpretation on them than they deserved. Here again on
|
||
the Surrey side were black dust that had once been smoke,
|
||
and dead bodies—a heap near the approach to the station;
|
||
but we had no glimpse of the Martians until we were
|
||
some way towards Barnes.
|
||
We saw in the blackened distance a group of three
|
||
people running down a side street towards the river, but
|
||
otherwise it seemed deserted. Up the hill Richmond town
|
||
was burning briskly; outsidethe town of Richmond there
|
||
was no trace of the Black Smoke.
|
||
Then suddenly, as we approached Kew, came a
|
||
number of people running,and the upperworks of a
|
||
Martian fighting- machine loomed in sight over the
|
||
housetops, not a hundred yards away from us. We stood
|
||
aghast at our danger, andhad the Martian looked down
|
||
we must immediately have perished. We were so terrified
|
||
that we dared not go on, but turned aside and hid in a shed
|
||
in a garden. There the curate crouched, weeping silently,
|
||
and refusing to stir again.
|
||
But my fixed idea of reaching Leatherhead would not
|
||
let me rest, and in the twilightI ventured out again. I went
|
||
through a shrubbery, and alonga passage beside a big
|
||
|
||
house standing in its own grounds, and so emerged upon
|
||
the road towards Kew. The curate I left in the shed, but he
|
||
came hurrying after me.
|
||
That second start was the most foolhardy thing I ever
|
||
did. For it was manifest theMartians were about us. No
|
||
sooner had the curate overtaken me than we saw either the
|
||
fighting- machine we had seen before or another, far away
|
||
across the meadows in the direction of Kew Lodge. Four
|
||
or five little black figures hurried before it across the
|
||
green-grey of the field, and in a moment it was evident
|
||
this Martian pursued them. In three strides he was among
|
||
them, and they ran radiating from his feet in all directions.
|
||
He used no Heat-Ray to destroy them, but picked them up
|
||
one by one. Apparently he tossed them into the great
|
||
metallic carrier which projected behind him, much as a
|
||
workman’s basket hangs over his shoulder.
|
||
It was the first time I realised that the Martians might
|
||
have any other purpose thandestruction with defeated
|
||
humanity. We stood for a moment petrified, then turned
|
||
and fled through a gate behind us into a walled garden,
|
||
fell into, rather than found, a fortunate ditch, and lay
|
||
there, scarce daring to whisper to each other until the stars
|
||
were out.
|
||
|
||
I suppose it was nearly eleven o’clock before we
|
||
gathered courage to start again, no longer venturing into
|
||
the road, but sneaking along hedgerows and through
|
||
plantations, and watching keenly through the darkness, he
|
||
on the right and I on the left, for the Martians, who
|
||
seemed to be all about us. In one place we blundered upon
|
||
a scorched and blackened area, now cooling and ashen,
|
||
and a number of scattered dead bodies of men, burned
|
||
horribly about the heads and trunks but with their legs and
|
||
boots mostly intact; and of dead horses, fifty feet,
|
||
perhaps, behind a line of four ripped guns and smashed
|
||
gun carriages.
|
||
Sheen, it seemed, had escaped destruction, but the
|
||
place was silent and deserted. Here we happened on no
|
||
dead, though the night was too dark for us to see into the
|
||
side roads of the place. In Sheen my companion suddenly
|
||
complained of faintness and thirst, and we decided to try
|
||
one of the houses.
|
||
The first house we entered, after a little difficulty with
|
||
the window, was a small semi-detached villa, and I found
|
||
nothing eatable left in the place but some mouldy cheese.
|
||
There was, however, water todrink; and I took a hatchet,
|
||
which promised to be useful in our next house- breaking.
|
||
|
||
We then crossed to a place where the road turns
|
||
towards Mortlake. Here there stood a white house within
|
||
a walled garden, and in the pantry of this domicile we
|
||
found a store of food—two loaves of bread in a pan, an
|
||
uncooked steak, and the half of a ham. I give this
|
||
catalogue so precisely because, as it happened, we were
|
||
destined to subsist upon thisstore for the next fortnight.
|
||
Bottled beer stood under a shelf, and there were two bags
|
||
of haricot beans and some limp lettuces. This pantry
|
||
opened into a kind of wash-up kitchen, and in this was
|
||
firewood; there was also a cupboard, in which we found
|
||
nearly a dozen of burgundy, tinned soups and salmon, and
|
||
two tins of biscuits.
|
||
We sat in the adjacent kitchen in the dark—for we
|
||
dared not strike a light—and ate bread and ham, and
|
||
drank beer out of the same bottle. The curate, who was
|
||
still timorous and restless,was now, oddly enough, for
|
||
pushing on, and I was urging him to keep up his strength
|
||
by eating when the thing happened that was to imprison
|
||
us.
|
||
‘It can’t be midnight yet,’I said, and then came a
|
||
blinding glare of vivid greenlight. Everything in the
|
||
kitchen leaped out, clearly visible in green and black, and
|
||
vanished again. And then followed such a concussion as I
|
||
|
||
have never heard before or since. So close on the heels of
|
||
this as to seem instantaneous came a thud behind me, a
|
||
clash of glass, a crash and rattle of falling masonry all
|
||
about us, and the plaster of the ceiling came down upon
|
||
us, smashing into a multitude of fragments upon our
|
||
heads. I was knocked headlong across the floor against
|
||
the oven handle and stunned. Iwas insensible for a long
|
||
time, the curate told me, and when I came to we were in
|
||
darkness again, and he, with a face wet, as I found
|
||
afterwards, with blood froma cut forehead, was dabbing
|
||
water over me.
|
||
For some time I could not recollect what had
|
||
happened. Then things came tome slowly. A bruise on
|
||
my temple asserted itself.
|
||
‘Are you better?’ asked the curate in a whisper.
|
||
At last I answered him. I sat up.
|
||
‘Don’t move,’ he said. ‘The floor is covered with
|
||
smashed crockery from the dresser. You can’t possibly
|
||
move without making a noise, and I fancy THEY are
|
||
outside.’
|
||
We both sat quite silent, so that we could scarcely hear
|
||
each other breathing. Everything seemed deadly still, but
|
||
once something near us, some plaster or broken
|
||
|
||
brickwork, slid down with a rumbling sound. Outside and
|
||
very near was an intermittent, metallic rattle.
|
||
‘That!’ said the curate, when presently it happened
|
||
again.
|
||
‘Yes,’ I said. ‘But what is it?’
|
||
‘A Martian!’ said the curate.
|
||
I listened again.
|
||
‘It was not like the Heat-Ray,’ I said, and for a time I
|
||
was inclined to think one of the great fighting-machines
|
||
had stumbled against the house, as I had seen one stumble
|
||
against the tower of Shepperton Church.
|
||
Our situation was so strange and incomprehensible that
|
||
for three or four hours, untilthe dawn came, we scarcely
|
||
moved. And then the lightfiltered in, not through the
|
||
window, which remained black, but through a triangular
|
||
aperture between a beam anda heap of broken bricks in
|
||
the wall behind us. The interior of the kitchen we now
|
||
saw greyly for the first time.
|
||
The window had been burst in by a mass of garden
|
||
mould, which flowed over the table upon which we had
|
||
been sitting and lay about our feet. Outside, the soil was
|
||
banked high against the house. At the top of the window
|
||
frame we could see an uprooted drainpipe. The floor was
|
||
littered with smashed hardware; the end of the kitchen
|
||
|
||
towards the house was broken into, and since the daylight
|
||
shone in there, it was evidentthe greater part of the house
|
||
had collapsed. Contrasting vividly with this ruin was the
|
||
neat dresser, stained in the fashion, pale green, and with a
|
||
number of copper and tin vessels below it, the wallpaper
|
||
imitating blue and white tiles,and a couple of coloured
|
||
supplements fluttering from the walls above the kitchen
|
||
range.
|
||
As the dawn grew clearer, we saw through the gap in
|
||
the wall the body of a Martian, standing sentinel, I
|
||
suppose, over the still glowing cylinder. Atthe sight of
|
||
that we crawled as circumspectly as possible out of the
|
||
twilight of the kitchen into the darkness of the scullery.
|
||
Abruptly the right interpretation dawned upon my
|
||
mind.
|
||
‘The fifth cylinder,’ I whispered, ‘the fifth shot from
|
||
Mars, has struck this house and buried us under the
|
||
ruins!’
|
||
For a time the curate was silent, and then he
|
||
whispered:
|
||
‘God have mercy upon us!’
|
||
I heard him presently whimpering to himself.
|
||
Save for that sound we lay quite still in the scullery; I
|
||
for my part scarce dared breathe, and sat with my eyes
|
||
|
||
fixed on the faint light of thekitchen door. I could just see
|
||
the curate’s face, a dim, oval shape, and his collar and
|
||
cuffs. Outside there began a metallic hammering, then a
|
||
violent hooting, and then again,after a quiet interval, a
|
||
hissing like the hissing of anengine. These noises, for the
|
||
most part problematical, continued intermittently, and
|
||
seemed if any- thing to increase in number as time wore
|
||
on. Presently a measured thudding and a vibration that
|
||
made everything about us quiver and the vessels in the
|
||
pantry ring and shift, began and continued. Once the light
|
||
was eclipsed, and the ghostly kitchen doorway became
|
||
absolutely dark. For many hours we must have crouched
|
||
there, silent and shivering, until our tired attention
|
||
failed....
|
||
At last I found myself awake and very hungry. I am
|
||
inclined to believe we must have spent the greater portion
|
||
of a day before that awakening. My hunger was at a stride
|
||
so insistent that it moved meto action. I toldthe curate I
|
||
was going to seek food, and felt my way towards the
|
||
pantry. He made me no answer, but so soon as I began
|
||
eating the faint noise I madestirred him up and I heard
|
||
him crawling after me.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER TWO
|
||
|
||
```
|
||
WHAT WE SAW FROM THE RUINED
|
||
HOUSE
|
||
```
|
||
After eating we crept back tothe scullery, and there I
|
||
must have dozed again, for when presently I looked round
|
||
I was alone. The thuddingvibration continued with
|
||
wearisome persistence. I whispered for the curate several
|
||
times, and at last felt my way to the door of the kitchen. It
|
||
was still day- light, and I perceived him across the room,
|
||
lying against the triangularhole that looked out upon the
|
||
Martians. His shoulders werehunched, so that his head
|
||
was hidden from me.
|
||
I could hear a number of noises almost like those in an
|
||
engine shed; and the place rocked with that beating thud.
|
||
Through the aperture in the wall I could see the top of a
|
||
tree touched with gold andthe warm blue of a tranquil
|
||
evening sky. For a minute or so I remained watching the
|
||
curate, and then I advanced, crouching and stepping with
|
||
extreme care amid the broken crockery that littered the
|
||
floor.
|
||
|
||
I touched the curate’s leg, and he started so violently
|
||
that a mass of plaster went sliding down outside and fell
|
||
with a loud impact. I gripped his arm, fearing he might
|
||
cry out, and for a long time we crouched motionless. Then
|
||
I turned to see how much of our rampart remained. The
|
||
detachment of the plaster hadleft a vertical slit open in
|
||
the debris, and by raising myself cautiously across a beam
|
||
I was able to see out of this gap into what had been
|
||
overnight a quiet suburbanroadway. Vast, indeed, was
|
||
the change that we beheld.
|
||
The fifth cylinder must havefallen right into the midst
|
||
of the house we had first visited. The building had
|
||
vanished, completely smashed, pulverised, and dispersed
|
||
by the blow. The cylinder lay nowfar beneath the original
|
||
foundations— deep in a hole, already vastly larger than
|
||
the pit I had looked into at Woking. The earth all round it
|
||
had splashed under that tremendous impact—‘splashed’ is
|
||
the only word —and lay in heaped piles that hid the
|
||
masses of the adjacent houses. It had behaved exactly like
|
||
mud under the violent blow of a hammer. Our house had
|
||
collapsed backward; the front portion, even on the ground
|
||
floor, had been destroyed completely; by a chance the
|
||
kitchen and scullery had escaped, and stood buried now
|
||
under soil and ruins, closedin by tons of earth on every
|
||
|
||
side save towards the cylinder. Over that aspect we hung
|
||
now on the very edge of the great circular pit the Martians
|
||
were engaged in making. The heavy beating sound was
|
||
evidently just behind us, and ever and again a bright green
|
||
vapour drove up like a veil across our peephole.
|
||
The cylinder was already opened in the centre of the
|
||
pit, and on the farther edge ofthe pit, amid the smashed
|
||
and gravel-heaped shrubbery, one of the great fighting-
|
||
machines, deserted by its occupant, stood stiff and tall
|
||
against the evening sky. At first I scarcely noticed the pit
|
||
and the cylinder, althoughit has been convenient to
|
||
describe them first, on account of the extraordinary
|
||
glittering mechanism I saw busy in the excavation, and on
|
||
account of the strange creaturesthat were crawling slowly
|
||
and painfully across the heaped mould near it.
|
||
The mechanism it certainly was that held my attention
|
||
first. It was one of those complicated fabrics that have
|
||
since been called handling-machines, and the study of
|
||
which has already given such an enormous impetus to
|
||
terrestrial invention. As it dawned upon me first, it
|
||
presented a sort of metallic spider with five jointed, agile
|
||
legs, and with an extraordinary number of jointed levers,
|
||
bars, and reaching and clutching tentacles about its body.
|
||
Most of its arms were retracted, but with three long
|
||
|
||
tentacles it was fishing out anumber of rods, plates, and
|
||
bars which lined the covering and apparently strengthened
|
||
the walls of the cylinder. These, as it extracted them, were
|
||
lifted out and deposited upona level surface of earth
|
||
behind it.
|
||
Its motion was so swift, complex, and perfect that at
|
||
first I did not see it as a machine, in spite of its metallic
|
||
glitter. The fighting-machines were co-ordinated and
|
||
animated to an extraordinary pitch, but nothing to
|
||
compare with this. Peoplewho have never seen these
|
||
structures, and have only the ill-imagined efforts of artists
|
||
or the imperfect descriptionsof such eye-witnesses as
|
||
myself to go upon, scarcely realise that living quality.
|
||
I recall particularly the illustration of one of the first
|
||
pamphlets to give a consecutive account of the war. The
|
||
artist had evidently made a hasty study of one of the
|
||
fighting-machines, and there his knowledge ended. He
|
||
presented them as tilted, stiff tripods, without either
|
||
flexibility or subtlety, and with an altogether misleading
|
||
monotony of effect. The pamphlet containing these
|
||
renderings had a considerable vogue, and I mention them
|
||
here simply to warn the reader against the impression they
|
||
may have created. They wereno more like the Martians I
|
||
saw in action than a Dutch doll is like a human being. To
|
||
|
||
my mind, the pamphlet would have been much better
|
||
without them.
|
||
At first, I say, the handling-machine did not impress
|
||
me as a machine, but as a crablike creature with a
|
||
glittering integument, the controlling Martian whose
|
||
delicate tentacles actuated its movements seeming to be
|
||
simply the equivalent of the crab’s cerebral portion. But
|
||
then I perceived the re- semblance of its grey-brown,
|
||
shiny, leathery integument to that of the other sprawling
|
||
bodies beyond, and the true nature of this dexterous
|
||
workman dawned upon me. Withthat realisation my
|
||
interest shifted to those other creatures, the real Martians.
|
||
Already I had had a transientimpression of these, and the
|
||
first nausea no longer obscured my observation.
|
||
Moreover, I was concealed and motionless, and under no
|
||
urgency of action.
|
||
They were, I now saw, the most unearthly creatures it
|
||
is possible to conceive.They were huge round bodies—
|
||
or, rather, heads—about fourfeet in diameter, each body
|
||
having in front of it a face.This face had no nostrils—
|
||
indeed, the Martians do not seem to have had any sense of
|
||
smell, but it had a pair of very large dark-coloured eyes,
|
||
and just beneath this a kind of fleshy beak. In the back of
|
||
this head or body—I scarcelyknow how to speak of it—
|
||
|
||
was the single tight tympanic surface, since known to be
|
||
anatomically an ear, though it must have been almost
|
||
useless in our dense air. In a group round the mouth were
|
||
sixteen slender, almost whiplike tentacles, arranged in
|
||
two bunches of eight each. These bunches have since
|
||
been named rather aptly, by that distinguished anatomist,
|
||
Professor Howes, the HANDS. Even as I saw these
|
||
Martians for the first time they seemed to be
|
||
endeavouring to raise themselves on these hands, but of
|
||
course, with the increased weight of terrestrial conditions,
|
||
this was impossible. There is reason to suppose that on
|
||
Mars they may have progressed upon them with some
|
||
facility.
|
||
The internal anatomy, I may remark here, as dissection
|
||
has since shown, was almost equally simple. The greater
|
||
part of the structure wasthe brain, sending enormous
|
||
nerves to the eyes, ear, and tactile tentacles. Besides this
|
||
were the bulky lungs, intowhich the mouth opened, and
|
||
the heart and its vessels.The pulmonary distress caused
|
||
by the denser atmosphere and greater gravitational
|
||
attraction was only too evident in the convulsive
|
||
movements of the outer skin.
|
||
And this was the sum of the Martian organs. Strange as
|
||
it may seem to a human being, all the complex apparatus
|
||
|
||
of digestion, which makes up the bulk of our bodies, did
|
||
not exist in the Martians. They were heads—merely
|
||
heads. Entrails they had none.They did not eat, much less
|
||
digest. Instead, they took the fresh, living blood of other
|
||
creatures, and INJECTED it into their own veins. I have
|
||
myself seen this being done,as I shall mention in its
|
||
place. But, squeamish as I may seem, I cannot bring
|
||
myself to describe what I could not endure even to
|
||
continue watching. Let it suffice to say, blood obtained
|
||
from a still living animal, in most cases from a human
|
||
being, was run directly by means of a little pipette into the
|
||
recipient canal....
|
||
The bare idea of this is no doubt horribly repulsive to
|
||
us, but at the same time I think that we should remember
|
||
how repulsive our carnivorous habits would seem to an
|
||
intelligent rabbit.
|
||
The physiological advantages of the practice of
|
||
injection are undeniable, if onethinks of the tremendous
|
||
waste of human time and energy occasioned by eating and
|
||
the digestive process. Ourbodies are half made up of
|
||
glands and tubes and organs, occupied in turning
|
||
heterogeneous food into blood. The digestive processes
|
||
and their reaction upon the nervous system sap our
|
||
strength and colour our minds. Men go happy or
|
||
|
||
miserable as they have healthy or unhealthy livers, or
|
||
sound gastric glands. But the Martians were lifted above
|
||
all these organic fluctuations of mood and emotion.
|
||
Their undeniable preference for men as their source of
|
||
nourishment is partly explained by the nature of the
|
||
remains of the victims they had brought with them as
|
||
provisions from Mars. These creatures, to judge from the
|
||
shrivelled remains that have fallen into human hands,
|
||
were bipeds with flimsy, silicious skeletons (almost like
|
||
those of the silicious sponges)and feeble musculature,
|
||
standing about six feet high and having round, erect
|
||
heads, and large eyes in flinty sockets. Two or three of
|
||
these seem to have been brought in each cylinder, and all
|
||
were killed before earth wasreached. It was just as well
|
||
for them, for the mere attempt to stand upright upon our
|
||
planet would have broken every bone in their bodies.
|
||
And while I am engaged in this description, I may add
|
||
in this place certain further details which, although they
|
||
were not all evident to usat the time, will enable the
|
||
reader who is unacquainted with them to form a clearer
|
||
picture of these offensive creatures.
|
||
In three other points their physiology differed strangely
|
||
from ours. Their organisms did not sleep, any more than
|
||
the heart of man sleeps. Since they had no extensive
|
||
|
||
muscular mechanism to recuperate, that periodical
|
||
extinction was unknown to them. They had little or no
|
||
sense of fatigue, it would seem. On earth they could never
|
||
have moved without effort, yet even to the last they kept
|
||
in action. In twenty-four hours they did twenty-four hours
|
||
of work, as even on earth isperhaps the case with the
|
||
ants.
|
||
In the next place, wonderful as it seems in a sexual
|
||
world, the Martians were absolutely without sex, and
|
||
therefore without any of the tumultuous emotions that
|
||
arise from that difference among men. A young Martian,
|
||
there can now be no dispute,was really born upon earth
|
||
during the war, and it was found attached to its parent,
|
||
partially BUDDED off, just asyoung lilybulbs bud off, or
|
||
like the young animals inthe fresh-water polyp.
|
||
In man, in all the higher terrestrial animals, such a
|
||
method of increase has disappeared; but even on this earth
|
||
it was certainly the primitive method. Among the lower
|
||
animals, up even to those first cousins of the vertebrated
|
||
animals, the Tunicates, the two processes occur side by
|
||
side, but finally the sexual method superseded its
|
||
competitor altogether. On Mars, however, just the reverse
|
||
has apparently been the case.
|
||
|
||
It is worthy of remark thata certain speculative writer
|
||
of quasi-scientific repute, writing long before the Martian
|
||
invasion, did forecast for man a final structure not unlike
|
||
the actual Martian condition. His prophecy, I remember,
|
||
appeared in November or December, 1893, in a long-
|
||
defunct publication, the PALL MALL BUDGET, and I
|
||
recall a caricature of it in apre-Martian periodical called
|
||
PUNCH. He pointed out— writing in a foolish, facetious
|
||
tone—that the perfection of mechanical appliances must
|
||
ultimately supersede limbs; the perfection of chemical
|
||
devices, digestion; that such organs as hair, external nose,
|
||
teeth, ears, and chin were nolonger essential parts of the
|
||
human being, and that the tendency of natural selection
|
||
would lie in the directionof their steady diminution
|
||
through the coming ages. The brain alone remained a
|
||
cardinal necessity. Only one other part of the body had a
|
||
strong case for survival, and that was the hand, ‘teacher
|
||
and agent of the brain.’ While the rest of the body
|
||
dwindled, the hands would grow larger.
|
||
There is many a true word written in jest, and here in
|
||
the Martians we have beyond dispute the actual
|
||
accomplishment of such a suppression of the animal side
|
||
of the organism by the intelligence. To me it is quite
|
||
credible that the Martians may be descended from beings
|
||
|
||
not unlike ourselves, by a gradual development of brain
|
||
and hands (the latter givingrise to the two bunches of
|
||
delicate tentacles at last) at the expense of the rest of the
|
||
body. Without the body the brain would, of course,
|
||
become a mere selfish intelligence, without any of the
|
||
emotional substratum of the human being.
|
||
The last salient point in which the systems of these
|
||
creatures differed from ours was in what one might have
|
||
thought a very trivial particular. Micro-organisms, which
|
||
cause so much disease and pain on earth, have either
|
||
never appeared upon Mars or Martian sanitary science
|
||
eliminated them ages ago. A hundred diseases, all the
|
||
fevers and contagions ofhuman life, consumption,
|
||
cancers, tumours and such morbidities, never enter the
|
||
scheme of their life. Andspeaking of the differences
|
||
between the life on Mars and terrestrial life, I may allude
|
||
here to the curious suggestions of the red weed.
|
||
Apparently the vegetable kingdom in Mars, instead of
|
||
having green for a dominantcolour, is of a vivid blood-
|
||
red tint. At any rate, the seeds which the Martians
|
||
(intentionally or accidentally) brought with them gave rise
|
||
in all cases to red-colouredgrowths. Only that known
|
||
popularly as the red weed, however, gained any footing in
|
||
competition with terrestrial forms. The red creeper was
|
||
|
||
quite a transitorygrowth, and few people have seen it
|
||
growing. For a time, however, the red weed grew with
|
||
astonishing vigour and luxuriance. It spread up the sides
|
||
of the pit by the third or fourth day of our imprisonment,
|
||
and its cactus-like branches formed a carmine fringe to
|
||
the edges of our triangularwindow. And afterwards I
|
||
found it broadcast throughout the country, and especially
|
||
wherever there was a stream of water.
|
||
The Martians had what appears to have been an
|
||
auditory organ, a single rounddrum at the back of the
|
||
head-body, and eyes with a visual range not very different
|
||
from ours except that, according to Philips, blue and
|
||
violet were as black to them. It is commonly supposed
|
||
that they communicated by sounds and tentacular
|
||
gesticulations; this is asserted, for instance, in the able but
|
||
hastily compiled pamphlet (written evidently by someone
|
||
not an eye-witness of Martian actions) to which I have
|
||
already alluded, and which, sofar, has been the chief
|
||
source of information concerning them. Now no surviving
|
||
human being saw so much ofthe Martians in action as I
|
||
did. I take no credit to myselffor an accident, but the fact
|
||
is so. And I assert that I watched them closely time after
|
||
time, and that I have seen four, five, and (once) six of
|
||
them sluggishly performing the most elaborately
|
||
|
||
complicated operations together without either sound or
|
||
gesture. Their peculiar hooting invariably preceded feed-
|
||
ing; it had no modulation, andwas, I believe, in no sense
|
||
a signal, but merely the expiration of air preparatory to
|
||
the suctional operation. I havea certain claim to at least
|
||
an elementary knowledge ofpsychology, and in this
|
||
matter I am convinced—as firmly as I am convinced of
|
||
anything—that the Martians interchanged thoughts
|
||
without any physical intermediation. And I have been
|
||
convinced of this in spiteof strong preconceptions.
|
||
Before the Martian invasion, asan occasional reader here
|
||
or there may remember, I had written with some little
|
||
vehemence against the telepathic theory.
|
||
The Martians wore no clothing. Their conceptions of
|
||
ornament and decorum were necessarily different from
|
||
ours; and not only were they evidently much less sensible
|
||
of changes of temperature than we are, but changes of
|
||
pressure do not seem to have affected their health at all
|
||
seriously. Yet though they wore no clothing, it was in the
|
||
other artificial additions to their bodily resources that their
|
||
great superiority over man lay.We men, with our bicycles
|
||
and road-skates, our Lilienthal soaring-machines, our
|
||
guns and sticks and so forth, are just in the beginning of
|
||
the evolution that the Martians have worked out. They
|
||
|
||
have become practically merebrains, wearing different
|
||
bodies according to their needsjust as men wear suits of
|
||
clothes and take a bicycle in ahurry or an umbrella in the
|
||
wet. And of their appliances, perhaps nothing is more
|
||
wonderful to a man than the curious fact that what is the
|
||
dominant feature of almost all human devices in
|
||
mechanism is absent—the WHEEL is absent; among all
|
||
the things they brought toearth there is no trace or
|
||
suggestion of their use of wheels. One would have at least
|
||
expected it in locomotion. Andin this connection it is
|
||
curious to remark that evenon this earth Nature has never
|
||
hit upon the wheel, or has preferred other expedients to its
|
||
development. And not only did the Martians either not
|
||
know of (which is incredible),or abstain from, the wheel,
|
||
but in their apparatus singularlylittle use is made of the
|
||
fixed pivot or relatively fixedpivot, with circular motions
|
||
thereabout confined to one plane. Almost all the joints of
|
||
the machinery present a complicated system of sliding
|
||
parts moving over small but beautifully curved friction
|
||
bearings. And while upon thismatter of detail, it is
|
||
remarkable that the long leverages of their machines are
|
||
in most cases actuated by a sort of sham musculature of
|
||
the disks in an elastic sheath; these disks become
|
||
polarised and drawn closely and powerfully together
|
||
|
||
when traversed by a current of electricity. In this way the
|
||
curious parallelism to animal motions, which was so
|
||
striking and disturbing tothe human beholder, was
|
||
attained. Such quasi-muscles abounded in the crablike
|
||
handling-machine which, on my first peeping out of the
|
||
slit, I watched un- packing the cylinder. It seemed
|
||
infinitely more alive than the actual Martians lying
|
||
beyond it in the sunset light,panting, stirring ineffectual
|
||
tentacles, and moving feeblyafter theirvast journey
|
||
across space.
|
||
While I was still watching their sluggish motions in the
|
||
sunlight, and noting each strangedetail of their form, the
|
||
curate reminded me of his presence by pulling violently at
|
||
my arm. I turned to a scowling face, and silent, eloquent
|
||
lips. He wanted the slit, which permitted only one of us to
|
||
peep through; and so I had toforego watching them for a
|
||
time while he enjoyed that privilege.
|
||
When I looked again, the busy handling-machine had
|
||
already put together several of the pieces of apparatus it
|
||
had taken out of the cylinderinto a shape having an un-
|
||
mistakable likeness to its own; and down on the left a
|
||
busy little digging mechanism had come into view,
|
||
emitting jets of green vapour and working its way round
|
||
the pit, excavating and embanking in a methodical and
|
||
|
||
discriminating manner. This it was which had caused the
|
||
regular beating noise, and the rhythmic shocks that had
|
||
kept our ruinous refuge quiver- ing. It piped and whistled
|
||
as it worked. So far as I could see, the thing was without a
|
||
directing Martian at all.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER THREE
|
||
|
||
THE DAYS OF IMPRISONMENT
|
||
|
||
The arrival of a second fighting-machine drove us
|
||
from our peephole into the scullery, for we feared that
|
||
from his elevation the Martian might see down upon us
|
||
behind our barrier. At a later datewe began to feel less in
|
||
danger of their eyes, for to an eye in the dazzle of the
|
||
sunlight outside our refuge must have been blank
|
||
blackness, but at first the slightest suggestion of approach
|
||
drove us into the scullery in heart-throbbing retreat. Yet
|
||
terrible as was the danger we incurred, the attraction of
|
||
peeping was for both of us irresistible. And I recall now
|
||
with a sort of wonder that, inspite of the infinite danger
|
||
in which we were between starvation and a still more
|
||
terrible death, we could yet struggle bitterly for that
|
||
horrible privilege of sight. We would race across the
|
||
kitchen in a grotesque waybetween eagerness and the
|
||
dread of making a noise, and strike each other, and thrust
|
||
add kick, within a few inches of exposure.
|
||
The fact is that we had absolutely incompatible
|
||
dispositions and habits ofthought and action, and our
|
||
|
||
danger and isolation only accentuated the incompatibility.
|
||
At Halliford I had al- ready come to hate the curate’s trick
|
||
of helpless exclamation, hisstupid rigidity of mind. His
|
||
endless muttering monologue vitiated every effort I made
|
||
to think out a line of action, and drove me at times, thus
|
||
pent up and intensified, almostto the verge of craziness.
|
||
He was as lacking in restraint as a silly woman. He would
|
||
weep for hours together, and Iverily believe that to the
|
||
very end this spoiled childof life thought his weak tears
|
||
in some way efficacious. And I would sit in the darkness
|
||
unable to keep my mind off him by reason of his
|
||
importunities. He ate more than I did, and it was in vain I
|
||
pointed out that our only chance of life was to stop in the
|
||
house until the Martians had done with their pit, that in
|
||
that long patience a time might presently come when we
|
||
should need food. He ate anddrank impulsively in heavy
|
||
meals at long intervals. He slept little.
|
||
As the days wore on, hisutter carelessness of any
|
||
consideration so intensified our distress and danger that I
|
||
had, much as I loathed doing it, to resort to threats, and at
|
||
last to blows. That brought him to reason for a time. But
|
||
he was one of those weak creatures, void of pride,
|
||
timorous, anaemic, hateful souls, full of shifty cunning,
|
||
|
||
who face neither God nor man, who face not even
|
||
themselves.
|
||
It is disagreeable for me to recall and write these
|
||
things, but I set them downthat my story may lack
|
||
nothing. Those who have escapedthe dark and terrible
|
||
aspects of life will find my brutality, my flash of rage in
|
||
our final tragedy, easy enough to blame; for they know
|
||
what is wrong as well as any, but not what is possible to
|
||
tortured men. But those who have been under the shadow,
|
||
who have gone down at last toelemental things, will have
|
||
a wider charity.
|
||
And while within we foughtout our dark, dim contest
|
||
of whispers, snatched foodand drink, and gripping hands
|
||
and blows, without, in the pitiless sunlight ofthat terrible
|
||
June, was the strange wonder, the unfamiliar routine of
|
||
the Martians in the pit. Let me return to those first new
|
||
experiences of mine. After along time I ventured back to
|
||
the peephole, to find thatthe new-comers had been
|
||
reinforced by the occupants of no fewer than three of the
|
||
fighting- machines. These last had brought with them
|
||
certain fresh appliances thatstood in an orderly manner
|
||
about the cylinder. The second handling-machine was
|
||
now completed, and was busied in serving one of the
|
||
novel contrivances the big machine had brought. This was
|
||
|
||
a body resembling a milk can inits general form, above
|
||
which oscillated a pear-shaped receptacle, and from
|
||
which a stream of white powder flowed into a circular
|
||
basin below.
|
||
The oscillatory motion was imparted to this by one
|
||
tentacle of the handling-machine. With two spatulate
|
||
hands the handling-machine was digging out and flinging
|
||
masses of clay into the pear-shaped receptacle above,
|
||
while with another arm it periodically opened a door and
|
||
removed rusty and blackened clinkers from the middle
|
||
part of the machine. Anothersteely tentacle directed the
|
||
powder from the basin along a ribbed channel towards
|
||
some receiver that was hidden from me by the mound of
|
||
bluish dust. From this unseenreceiver a little thread of
|
||
green smoke rose vertically into the quiet air. As I looked,
|
||
the handling-machine, with a faint and musical clinking,
|
||
extended, telescopic fashion,a tentacle that had been a
|
||
moment before a mere bluntprojection, until its end was
|
||
hidden behind the mound of clay. In another second it had
|
||
lifted a bar of white aluminium into sight, untarnished as
|
||
yet, and shining dazzlingly, and deposited it in a growing
|
||
stack of bars that stood atthe side of the pit. Between
|
||
sunset and starlight this dexterous machine must have
|
||
made more than a hundred such bars out of the crude clay,
|
||
|
||
and the mound of bluish dust rose steadily until it topped
|
||
the side of the pit.
|
||
The contrast between the swift and complex
|
||
movements of these contrivances and the inert panting
|
||
clumsiness of their masters was acute, and for days I had
|
||
to tell myself repeatedly that these latter were indeed the
|
||
living of the two things.
|
||
The curate had possession of the slit when the first
|
||
men were brought to the pit. I was sitting below, huddled
|
||
up, listening with all my ears. He made a sudden
|
||
movement backward, and I, fearful that we were
|
||
observed, crouched in a spasm of terror. He came sliding
|
||
down the rubbish and crept beside me in the darkness,
|
||
inarticulate, gesticulating, and for a moment I shared his
|
||
panic. His gesture suggested aresignation of the slit, and
|
||
after a little while my curiosity gave me courage, and I
|
||
rose up, stepped across him,and clambered up to it. At
|
||
first I could see no reason for his frantic behaviour. The
|
||
twilight had now come, the stars were little and faint, but
|
||
the pit was illuminated by the flickering green fire that
|
||
came from the aluminium-making. The whole picture was
|
||
a flickering scheme of green gleams and shifting rusty
|
||
black shadows, strangely trying to the eyes. Over and
|
||
through it all went the bats, heeding it not at all. The
|
||
|
||
sprawling Martians were no longer to be seen, the mound
|
||
of blue-green powder had risen to cover them from sight,
|
||
and a fighting-machine, with its legs contracted,
|
||
crumpled, and abbreviated, stood across the corner of the
|
||
pit. And then, amid the clangour of the machinery, came a
|
||
drifting suspicion of human voices, that I entertained at
|
||
first only to dismiss.
|
||
I crouched, watching this fighting-machine closely,
|
||
satisfy- ing myself now for the first time that the hood did
|
||
indeed contain a Martian. As the green flames lifted I
|
||
could see the oily gleamof his integument and the
|
||
brightness of his eyes. Andsuddenly I heard a yell, and
|
||
saw a long tentacle reach- ing over the shoulder of the
|
||
machine to the little cage that hunched upon its back.
|
||
Then something—something struggling violently—was
|
||
lifted high against the sky, ablack, vague enigma against
|
||
the starlight; and as this black object came down again, I
|
||
saw by the green brightnessthat it was a man. For an
|
||
instant he was clearly visible. He was a stout, ruddy,
|
||
middle-aged man, well dressed; three days before, he
|
||
must have been walking the world, a man of considerable
|
||
consequence. I could see his staring eyes and gleams of
|
||
light on his studs and watch chain. He vanished behind
|
||
the mound, and for a moment there was silence. And then
|
||
|
||
began a shrieking and a sustained and cheerful hooting
|
||
from the Martians.
|
||
I slid down the rubbish, struggled to my feet, clapped
|
||
my hands over my ears, andbolted into the scullery. The
|
||
curate, who had been crouchingsilently with his arms
|
||
over his head, looked up asI passed, cried out quite
|
||
loudly at my desertion of him, and came running after me.
|
||
That night, as we lurked in the scullery, balanced
|
||
between our horror and the terrible fascination this
|
||
peeping had, al- though I feltan urgent need of action I
|
||
tried in vain to conceive some plan of escape; but
|
||
afterwards, during the second day, I was able to consider
|
||
our position with great clearness. The curate, I found, was
|
||
quite incapable of discussion; this new and culminating
|
||
atrocity had robbed him of all vestiges of reason or
|
||
forethought. Practically he had already sunk to the level
|
||
of an animal. But as the saying goes, I gripped myself
|
||
with both hands. It grewupon my mind, once I could face
|
||
the facts, that terrible as ourposition was, there was as yet
|
||
no justification for absolute despair. Our chief chance lay
|
||
in the possibility of the Martians making the pit nothing
|
||
more than a temporary encampment. Or even if they kept
|
||
it permanently, they might not consider it necessary to
|
||
guard it, and a chance of escape might be afforded us. I
|
||
|
||
also weighed very carefully the possibility of our digging
|
||
a way out in a direction away from the pit, but the
|
||
chances of our emerging within sight of some sentinel
|
||
fighting-machine seemed at first too great. And I should
|
||
have had to do all the digging myself. The curate would
|
||
certainly have failed me.
|
||
It was on the third day, if my memory serves me right,
|
||
that I saw the lad killed.It was the only occasion on
|
||
which I actually saw the Martians feed. After that
|
||
experience I avoided the holein the wall for the better
|
||
part of a day. I went into the scullery, removed the door,
|
||
and spent some hours digging withmy hatchet as silently
|
||
as possible; but when I hadmade a hole about a couple of
|
||
feet deep the loose earth collapsed noisily, and I did not
|
||
dare continue. I lost heart,and lay down on the scullery
|
||
floor for a long time, having no spirit even to move. And
|
||
after that I abandoned altogether the idea of escaping by
|
||
excavation.
|
||
It says much for the impression the Martians had made
|
||
upon me that at first I entertained little or no hope of our
|
||
escape being brought about by their overthrow through
|
||
any human effort. But on the fourth or fifth night I heard a
|
||
sound like heavy guns.
|
||
|
||
It was very late in the night, and the moon was shining
|
||
brightly. The Martians had taken away the excavating-
|
||
machine, and, save for a fighting-machine that stood in
|
||
the remoter bank of the pit and a handling-machine that
|
||
was buried out of my sightin a corner of the pit
|
||
immediately beneath my peephole, the place was deserted
|
||
by them. Except for the pale glow from the handling-
|
||
machine and the bars and patches of white moonlight the
|
||
pit was in dark- ness, and, except for the clinking of the
|
||
handling-machine, quite still.That night was a beautiful
|
||
serenity; save for one planet, the moon seemed to have
|
||
the sky to herself. I heard a dog howling, and that familiar
|
||
sound it was that made me listen. Then I heard quite
|
||
distinctly a booming ex- actly like the sound of great
|
||
guns. Six distinct reports Icounted, and after a long
|
||
interval six again. And that was all.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER FOUR
|
||
|
||
THE DEATH OF THE CURATE
|
||
|
||
It was on the sixth day of our imprisonment that I
|
||
peeped for the last time, and presently found myself
|
||
alone. Instead of keeping close to me and trying to oust
|
||
me from the slit, the curate had gone back into the
|
||
scullery. I was struck by asudden thought. I went back
|
||
quickly and quietly into the scullery. In the darkness I
|
||
heard the curate drink- ing. Isnatched in the darkness, and
|
||
my fingers caught a bottle of burgundy.
|
||
For a few minutes there wasa tussle. The bottle struck
|
||
the floor and broke, and I desisted and rose. We stood
|
||
panting and threatening each other. In the end I planted
|
||
myself between him and thefood, and told him of my
|
||
determination to begin a discipline. I divided the food in
|
||
the pantry, into rations to last us ten days. I would not let
|
||
him eat any more that day.In the afternoon he made a
|
||
feeble effort to get at the food. I had been dozing, but in
|
||
an instant I was awake. Allday and all night we sat face
|
||
to face, I weary but resolute, and he weeping and
|
||
complaining of his immediate hunger. It was, I know, a
|
||
|
||
night and a day, but to me it seemed—it seems now—an
|
||
interminable length of time.
|
||
And so our widened incompatibility ended at last in
|
||
open conflict. For two vast days we struggled in
|
||
undertones and wrestling contests. There were times when
|
||
I beat and kicked him madly, times when I cajoled and
|
||
persuaded him, and once I tried to bribe him with the last
|
||
bottle of burgundy, for there was a rain-water pump from
|
||
which I could get water. But neither force nor kindness
|
||
availed; he was indeed beyond reason. He would neither
|
||
desist from his attacks on the food nor from his noisy
|
||
babbling to himself. The rudimentary precautions to keep
|
||
our imprisonment endurablehe would not observe.
|
||
Slowly I began to realise the complete overthrow of his
|
||
intelligence, to perceive that my sole companion in this
|
||
close and sickly darkness was a man insane.
|
||
From certain vague memories I am inclined to think
|
||
my own mind wandered at times. I had strange and
|
||
hideous dreams whenever I slept. It sounds paradoxical,
|
||
but I am inclined to think that the weakness and insanity
|
||
of the curate warned me, braced me, and kept me a sane
|
||
man.
|
||
|
||
On the eighth day he began to talk aloud instead of
|
||
whispering, and nothing I could do would moderate his
|
||
speech.
|
||
‘It is just, O God!’ he would say, over and over again.
|
||
‘It is just. On me and mine be the punishment laid. We
|
||
have sinned, we have fallen short. There was poverty,
|
||
sorrow; the poor were trodden in the dust, and I held my
|
||
peace. I preached acceptable folly—my God, what folly!
|
||
—when I should have stood up,though I died for it, and
|
||
called upon them to repent-repent! ... Oppressors of the
|
||
poor and needy ...! The wine press of God!’
|
||
Then he would suddenly revert to the matter of the
|
||
food I withheld from him, praying, begging, weeping, at
|
||
last threatening. He beganto raise his voice—I prayed
|
||
him not to. He perceived ahold on me—he threatened he
|
||
would shout and bring the Martians upon us. For a time
|
||
that scared me; but any concession would have shortened
|
||
our chance of escape beyondestimating. I defied him,
|
||
although I felt no assurance that he might not do this
|
||
thing. But that day, at any rate, he did not. He talked with
|
||
his voice rising slowly, through the greater part of the
|
||
eighth and ninth days— threats,entreaties, mingled with a
|
||
torrent of half-sane and always frothy repentance for his
|
||
vacant sham of God’s service,such as made me pity him.
|
||
|
||
Then he slept awhile, and began again with renewed
|
||
strength, so loudly that I must needs make him desist.
|
||
‘Be still!’ I implored.
|
||
He rose to his knees, for he had been sitting in the
|
||
dark- ness near the copper.
|
||
‘I have been still too long,’ hesaid, in a tone that must
|
||
have reached the pit, ‘and nowI must bear my witness.
|
||
Woe unto this unfaithful city! Woe! Woe! Woe! Woe!
|
||
Woe! To the inhabitants ofthe earth by reason of the
|
||
other voices of the trumpet——‘
|
||
‘Shut up!’ I said, rising to myfeet, and in a terror lest
|
||
the Martians should hear us. ‘For God’s sake——‘
|
||
‘Nay,’ shouted the curate, atthe top of his voice, stand-
|
||
ing likewise and extending his arms. ‘Speak! The word of
|
||
the Lord is upon me!’
|
||
In three strides he was at the door leading into the
|
||
kitchen.
|
||
‘I must bear my witness! Igo! It has already been too
|
||
long delayed.’
|
||
I put out my hand and felt the meat chopper hanging to
|
||
the wall. In a flash I was after him. I was fierce with fear.
|
||
Before he was halfway across the kitchen I had overtaken
|
||
him. With one last touch ofhumanity I turned the blade
|
||
back and struck him with the butt. He went headlong for-
|
||
|
||
ward and lay stretched onthe ground. I stumbled over
|
||
him and stood panting. He lay still.
|
||
Suddenly I heard a noise without, the run and smash of
|
||
slipping plaster, and the triangular aperture in the wall
|
||
was darkened. I looked up andsaw the lower surface of a
|
||
handling-machine coming slowly across the hole. One of
|
||
its gripping limbs curled amid the debris; another limb
|
||
appeared, feeling its way over the fallen beams. I stood
|
||
petrified, staring. Then I saw through a sort of glass plate
|
||
near the edge of the body the face, as we may call it, and
|
||
the large dark eyes of a Martian, peering, and then a long
|
||
metallic snake of tentacle came feeling slowly through the
|
||
hole.
|
||
I turned by an effort, stumbled over the curate, and
|
||
stopped at the scullery door.The tentacle was now some
|
||
way, two yards or more, in the room, and twisting and
|
||
turn- ing, with queer sudden movements, this way and
|
||
that. For a while I stood fascinated by that slow, fitful
|
||
advance. Then, with a faint, hoarse cry, I forced myself
|
||
across the scullery. I trembled violently; I could scarcely
|
||
stand upright. I opened the door of the coal cellar, and
|
||
stood there in the darkness staring at the faintly lit
|
||
doorway into the kitchen, and listen- ing. Had the Martian
|
||
seen me? What was it doing now?
|
||
|
||
Something was moving to andfro there, very quietly;
|
||
every now and then it tappedagainst the wall, or started
|
||
on its movements with a faint metallic ringing, like the
|
||
movements of keys on a split-ring. Then a heavy body—I
|
||
knew too well what—was dragged across the floor of the
|
||
kitchen towards the opening. Irresistibly attracted, I crept
|
||
to the door and peeped into the kitchen. In the triangle of
|
||
bright outer sunlight I saw theMartian, in its Briareus of a
|
||
handling-machine, scrutinizing the curate’s head. I
|
||
thought at once that it would infer my presence from the
|
||
mark of the blow I had given him.
|
||
I crept back to the coal cellar, shut the door, and began
|
||
to cover myself up as much as I could, and as noiselessly
|
||
as possible in the darkness, among the firewood and coal
|
||
therein. Every now and then I paused, rigid, to hear if the
|
||
Martian had thrust its tentacles through the opening again.
|
||
Then the faint metallic jingle returned. I traced it
|
||
slowly feeling over the kitchen. Presently I heard it
|
||
nearer—in the scullery, as I judged. I thought that its
|
||
length might be in- sufficient to reach me. I prayed
|
||
copiously. It passed, scrap-ing faintly across the cellar
|
||
door. An age of almost intolerable suspense intervened;
|
||
then I heard it fumbling at the latch! It had found the
|
||
door! The Martians understood doors!
|
||
|
||
It worried at the catch for a minute, perhaps, and then
|
||
the door opened.
|
||
In the darkness I could just see the thing—like an
|
||
elephant’s trunk more than anything else—waving
|
||
towards me and touching and examining the wall, coals,
|
||
wood and ceil- ing. It was like a black worm swaying its
|
||
blind head to and fro.
|
||
Once, even, it touched the heel of my boot. I was on
|
||
the verge of screaming; I bit my hand. For a time the
|
||
tentacle was silent. I could have fancied it had been
|
||
withdrawn. Presently, with anabrupt click, it gripped
|
||
something—I thought it had me!—and seemed to go out
|
||
of the cellar again. For a minute I was not sure.
|
||
Apparently it had taken a lump of coal to examine.
|
||
I seized the opportunity ofslightly shifting my
|
||
position, which had become cramped, and then listened. I
|
||
whispered passionate prayers for safety.
|
||
Then I heard the slow, deliberate sound creeping
|
||
towards me again. Slowly, slowly it drew near, scratching
|
||
against the walls and tapping the furniture.
|
||
While I was still doubtful, it rapped smartly against the
|
||
cellar door and closed it. I heard it go into the pantry, and
|
||
the biscuit-tins rattled and a bottle smashed, and then
|
||
|
||
came a heavy bump against the cellar door. Then silence
|
||
that passed into an infinity of suspense.
|
||
Had it gone?
|
||
At last I decided that it had.
|
||
It came into the scullery no more; but I lay all the tenth
|
||
day in the close darkness, buried among coals and
|
||
firewood, not daring even tocrawl out for the drink for
|
||
which I craved. It was the eleventh day before I ventured
|
||
so far from my security.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER FIVE
|
||
|
||
THE STILLNESS
|
||
|
||
My first act before I went into the pantry was to fasten
|
||
the door between the kitchen and the scullery. But the
|
||
pantry was empty; every scrap of food had gone.
|
||
Apparently, the Martian had taken it all on the previous
|
||
day. At that discovery I despaired for the first time. I took
|
||
no food, or no drink either, on the eleventh or the twelfth
|
||
day.
|
||
At first my mouth and throat were parched, and my
|
||
strength ebbed sensibly. I satabout in the darkness of the
|
||
scullery, in a state of despondent wretchedness. My mind
|
||
ran on eating. I thought I had become deaf, for the noises
|
||
of movement I had been accustomed to hear from the pit
|
||
had ceased absolutely. I did not feel strong enough to
|
||
crawl noiselessly to the peephole, or I would have gone
|
||
there.
|
||
On the twelfth day my throat was so painful that,
|
||
taking the chance of alarming the Martians, I attacked the
|
||
creaking rain-water pump thatstood by the sink, and got a
|
||
couple of glassfuls of blackenedand tainted rain water. I
|
||
|
||
was greatly refreshed by this, and emboldened by the fact
|
||
that no enquiring tentacle followed the noise of my
|
||
pumping.
|
||
During these days, in a rambling, inconclusive way, I
|
||
thought much of the curate and of the manner of his
|
||
death.
|
||
On the thirteenth day I drank some more water, and
|
||
dozed and thought disjointedlyof eating and of vague
|
||
impossible plans of escape. Whenever I dozed I dreamt of
|
||
horrible phantasms, of the death of the curate, or of
|
||
sumptuous dinners; but, asleepor awake, I felt a keen
|
||
pain that urged me to drinkagain and again. The light that
|
||
came into the scullery was nolonger grey, but red. To my
|
||
disordered imagination it seemed the colour of blood.
|
||
On the fourteenth day I went into the kitchen, and I
|
||
was surprised to find that the fronds of the red weed had
|
||
grown right across the hole inthe wall, turning the half-
|
||
light of the place into a crimson-coloured obscurity.
|
||
It was early on the fifteenthday that I heard a curious,
|
||
familiar sequence of sounds in the kitchen, and, listening,
|
||
identified it as the snuffing and scratching of a dog. Going
|
||
into the kitchen, I saw a dog’s nose peering in through a
|
||
break among the ruddy fronds. This greatly surprised me.
|
||
At the scent of me he barked shortly.
|
||
|
||
I thought if I could induce him to come into the place
|
||
quietly I should be able, perhaps, to kill and eat him; and
|
||
in any case, it would be advisable to kill him, lest his
|
||
actions attracted the attention of the Martians.
|
||
I crept forward, saying ‘Gooddog!’ very softly; but he
|
||
suddenly withdrew his head and disappeared.
|
||
I listened—I was not deaf—but certainly the pit was
|
||
still. I heard a sound like the flutter of a bird’s wings, and
|
||
a hoarse croaking, but that was all.
|
||
For a long while I lay closeto the peephole, but not
|
||
daring to move aside the red plants that obscured it. Once
|
||
or twice I heard a faint pitter-patter like the feet of the dog
|
||
going hither and thither on the sand far below me, and
|
||
there were more birdlike sounds, but that was all. At
|
||
length, encouraged by thesilence, I looked out.
|
||
Except in the corner, where a multitude of crows
|
||
hopped and fought over the skeletons of the dead the
|
||
Martians had consumed, there was not a living thing in
|
||
the pit.
|
||
I stared about me, scarcelybelieving my eyes. All the
|
||
machinery had gone. Save for the big mound of greyish-
|
||
blue powder in one corner, certain bars of aluminium in
|
||
another, the black birds, andthe skeletons of the killed,
|
||
the place was merely an empty circular pit in the sand.
|
||
|
||
Slowly I thrust myself out through the red weed, and
|
||
stood upon the mound of rubble. I could see in any
|
||
direction save behind me, to the north, and neither
|
||
Martians nor sign of Martians were to be seen. The pit
|
||
dropped sherry from my feet, but a little way along the
|
||
rubbish afforded a practicable slope to the summit of the
|
||
ruins. My chance of escape had come. I began to tremble.
|
||
I hesitated for some time, and then, in a gust of
|
||
desperate resolution, and with a heart that throbbed
|
||
violently, I scrambled to the top of the mound in which I
|
||
had been buried so long.
|
||
I looked about again. To the northward, too, no
|
||
Martian was visible.
|
||
When I had last seen this part of Sheen in the daylight
|
||
it had been a straggling street of comfortable white and
|
||
red houses, interspersed with abundant shady trees. Now I
|
||
stood on a mound of smashed brickwork, clay, and gravel,
|
||
over which spread a multitude of red cactus-shaped
|
||
plants, knee-high, without a solitary terrestrial growth to
|
||
dispute their footing. The trees near me were dead and
|
||
brown, but further a network ofred thread scaled the still
|
||
living stems.
|
||
The neighbouring houses had all been wrecked, but
|
||
none had been burned; their walls stood, sometimes to the
|
||
|
||
second story, with smashed windows and shattered doors.
|
||
The red weed grew tumultuouslyin their roofless rooms.
|
||
Below me was the great pit, with the crows struggling for
|
||
its refuse. A number of other birds hopped about among
|
||
the ruins. Far away I saw a gaunt cat slink crushingly
|
||
along a wall, but traces of men there were none.
|
||
The day seemed, by contrast with my recent
|
||
confinement, dazzlingly bright, the sky a glowing blue. A
|
||
gentle breeze kept the red weed that covered every scrap
|
||
of unoccupied ground gently swaying. And oh! the
|
||
sweetness of the air!
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER SIX
|
||
|
||
THE WORK OF FIFTEEN DAYS
|
||
|
||
For some time I stoodtottering on the mound
|
||
regardless of my safety. Within that noisome den from
|
||
which I had emerged I had thought with a narrow
|
||
intensity only of our immediate security. I had not
|
||
realised what had been happening to the world, had not
|
||
anticipated this startling vision of unfamiliar things. I had
|
||
expected to see Sheen inruins— I found about me the
|
||
landscape, weird and lurid, of another planet.
|
||
For that moment I touched an emotion beyond the
|
||
common range of men, yet one that the poor brutes we
|
||
dominate know only too well. I felt as a rabbit might feel
|
||
returning to his burrow and suddenly confronted by the
|
||
work of a dozen busy navvies digging the foundations of
|
||
a house. I felt the first inkling of a thing that presently
|
||
grew quite clear in my mind, that oppressed me for many
|
||
days, a sense of dethronement, a persuasion that I was no
|
||
longer a master, but an animal among the animals, under
|
||
the Martian heel. With us it would be as with them, to
|
||
|
||
lurk and watch, to run and hide; the fear and empire of
|
||
man had passed away.
|
||
But so soon as this strangeness had been realised it
|
||
passed, and my dominant motive became the hunger of
|
||
my long and dismal fast. In the direction away from the
|
||
pit I saw, beyond a red-covered wall, a patch of garden
|
||
ground un- buried. This gave mea hint, and I went knee-
|
||
deep, and sometimes neck-deep, in the red weed. The
|
||
density of the weed gave mea reassuring sense of hiding.
|
||
The wall was some six feet high, and when I attempted to
|
||
clamber it I found I could not lift my feet to the crest. So I
|
||
went along by the side of it, and came to a corner and a
|
||
rockwork that enabled me toget to the top, and tumble
|
||
into the garden I coveted. Here I found some young
|
||
onions, a couple of gladiolus bulbs, and a quantity of
|
||
immature carrots, all of which I secured, and, scrambling
|
||
over a ruined wall, went on my way through scarlet and
|
||
crimson trees towards Kew— it was like walking through
|
||
an avenue of gigantic blood drops—possessed with two
|
||
ideas: to get more food, and tolimp, as soon and as far as
|
||
my strength permitted, out of this accursed unearthly
|
||
region of the pit.
|
||
Some way farther, in a grassy place, was a group of
|
||
mush- rooms which also Idevoured, and then I came
|
||
|
||
upon a brown sheet of flowing shallow water, where
|
||
meadows used to be. These fragments of nourishment
|
||
served only to whet my hunger.At first I was surprised at
|
||
this flood in a hot, dry summer, but afterwards I
|
||
discovered that it was causedby the tropical exuberance
|
||
of the red weed. Directly this extraordinary growth
|
||
encountered water it straightway became gigantic and of
|
||
unparalleled fecundity. Its seeds were simply poured
|
||
down into the water of the Wey and Thames, and its
|
||
swiftly growing and Titanicwater fronds speedily choked
|
||
both those rivers.
|
||
At Putney, as I afterwards saw, the bridge was almost
|
||
lost in a tangle of thisweed, and at Richmond, too, the
|
||
Thames water poured in a broad and shallow stream
|
||
across the meadows of Hampton and Twickenham. As the
|
||
water spread the weed followed them, until the ruined
|
||
villas of the Thames valley werefor a time lost in this red
|
||
swamp, whose margin I explored, and much of the
|
||
desolation the Martians had caused was concealed.
|
||
In the end the red weed succumbed almost as quickly
|
||
as it had spread. A cankering disease, due, it is believed,
|
||
to the action of certain bacteria, presently seized upon it.
|
||
Now by the action of naturalselection, all terrestrial
|
||
plants have acquired a resisting power against bacterial
|
||
|
||
diseases—they never succumbwithout a severe struggle,
|
||
but the red weed rotted like a thing already dead. The
|
||
fronds became bleached, and then shrivelled and brittle.
|
||
They broke off at the least touch, and the waters that had
|
||
stimulated their early growth carried their last vestiges out
|
||
to sea.
|
||
My first act on coming to this water was, of course, to
|
||
slake my thirst. I drank a great deal of it and, moved by an
|
||
impulse, gnawed some fronds ofred weed; but they were
|
||
watery, and had a sickly, metallic taste. I found the water
|
||
was sufficiently shallow for me to wade securely,
|
||
although the red weed impeded my feet a little; but the
|
||
flood evidently got deeper towards the river, and I turned
|
||
back to Mortlake. I managed to make out the road by
|
||
means of occasional ruins of its villas and fences and
|
||
lamps, and so presently I got out of this spate and made
|
||
my way to the hill going up towards Roehampton and
|
||
came out on Putney Common.
|
||
Here the scenery changed from the strange and
|
||
unfamiliar to the wreckage of the familiar: patches of
|
||
ground exhibited the devastation of a cyclone, and in a
|
||
few score yards I would come upon perfectly undisturbed
|
||
spaces, houses with their blinds trimly drawn and doors
|
||
closed, as if they had been left for a day by the owners, or
|
||
|
||
as if their inhabitants slept within. The red weed was less
|
||
abundant; the tall trees along the lane were free from the
|
||
red creeper. I hunted for food among the trees, finding
|
||
nothing, and I also raided a couple of silent houses, but
|
||
they had already been brokeninto and ransacked. I rested
|
||
for the remainder of the day-light in a shrubbery, being,
|
||
in my enfeebled condition, too fatigued to push on.
|
||
All this time I saw no human beings, and no signs of
|
||
the Martians. I encountered a couple of hungry-looking
|
||
dogs, but both hurried circuitously away from the
|
||
advances I made them. Near Roehampton I had seen two
|
||
human skeletons— not bodies, but skeletons, picked
|
||
clean—and in the wood by me I found the crushed and
|
||
scattered bones of several catsand rabbits and the skull of
|
||
a sheep. But though I gnawed parts of these in my mouth,
|
||
there was nothing to be got from them.
|
||
After sunset I struggledon along the road towards
|
||
Putney, where I think the Heat-Ray must have been used
|
||
for some reason. And in the garden beyond Roehampton I
|
||
got a quantity of immature potatoes, sufficient to stay my
|
||
hunger. From this garden one looked down upon Putney
|
||
and the river. The aspect of the place in the dusk was
|
||
singularly desolate: blackenedtrees, blackened, desolate
|
||
ruins, and down the hill the sheets of the flooded river,
|
||
|
||
red-tinged with the weed. Andover all—silence. It filled
|
||
me with indescribable terrorto think how swiftly that
|
||
desolating change had come.
|
||
For a time I believed thatmankind had been swept out
|
||
of existence, and that I stoodthere alone, the last man left
|
||
alive. Hard by the top of Putney Hill I came upon another
|
||
skeleton, with the arms dislocated and removed several
|
||
yards from the rest of the body. As I proceeded I became
|
||
more and more convinced that the extermination of
|
||
mankind was, save for such stragglers as myself, already
|
||
accomplished in this part of the world. The Martians, I
|
||
thought, had gone on and leftthe country desolated,
|
||
seeking food elsewhere. Perhaps even now they were
|
||
destroying Berlin or Paris, or it might be they had gone
|
||
northward.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER SEVEN
|
||
|
||
THE MAN ON PUTNEY HILL
|
||
|
||
I spent that night in the innthat stands at the top of
|
||
Putney Hill, sleeping in a made bed for the first time since
|
||
my flight to Leatherhead. Iwill not tell the needless
|
||
trouble I had breaking into that house—afterwards I found
|
||
the front door was on the latch—nor how I ransacked
|
||
every room for food, until just on the verge of despair, in
|
||
what seemed to me to bea servant’s bedroom, I found a
|
||
rat- gnawed crust and two tins of pineapple. The place
|
||
had been already searched and emptied. In the bar I
|
||
afterwards found some biscuits and sandwiches that had
|
||
been over- looked. The latter I could not eat, they were
|
||
too rotten, but the former notonly stayed my hunger, but
|
||
filled my pockets. I lit no lamps, fearing some Martian
|
||
might come beating that part of London for food in the
|
||
night. Before I went to bed I had an interval of
|
||
restlessness, and prowled from window to window,
|
||
peering out for some sign of these monsters. I slept little.
|
||
As I lay in bed I found myselfthink- ing consecutively—a
|
||
thing I do not remember to have done since my last
|
||
|
||
argument with the curate. During all the intervening time
|
||
my mental condition had been a hurrying succession of
|
||
vague emotional states or a sort of stupid receptivity. But
|
||
in the night my brain, reinforced, I suppose, by the food I
|
||
had eaten, grew clear again, and I thought.
|
||
Three things struggled forpossession of my mind: the
|
||
killing of the curate, the whereabouts of the Martians, and
|
||
the possible fate of my wife. The former gave me no
|
||
sensation of horror or remorse to recall; I saw it simply as
|
||
a thing done, a memory infinitely disagreeable but quite
|
||
without the quality of remorse. I saw myself then as I see
|
||
myself now, driven step by step towards that hasty blow,
|
||
the creature of a sequence of accidents leading inevitably
|
||
to that. I felt no condemnation; yet the memory, static,
|
||
unprogressive, haunted me. Inthe silence ofthe night,
|
||
with that sense of the near- ness of God that sometimes
|
||
comes into the stillness and the darkness, I stood my trial,
|
||
my only trial, for that moment of wrath and fear. I
|
||
retraced every step of our conversation from the moment
|
||
when I had found him crouching beside me, heedless of
|
||
my thirst, and pointing tothe fire and smoke that
|
||
streamed up from the ruins of Weybridge. We had been
|
||
incapable of co-operation—grim chance had taken no
|
||
heed of that. Had I foreseen, I should have left him at
|
||
|
||
Halliford. But I did not foresee; and crime is to foresee
|
||
and do. And I set this down asI have set all this story
|
||
down, as it was. There were no witnesses—all these
|
||
things I might have concealed. But I set it down, and the
|
||
reader must form his judgment as he will.
|
||
And when, by an effort, I hadset aside that picture of a
|
||
prostrate body, I faced the problem of the Martians and
|
||
the fate of my wife. For theformer I had no data; I could
|
||
imagine a hundred things, and so, unhappily, I could for
|
||
the latter. And suddenly thatnight became terrible. I
|
||
found myself sitting up in bed, staring at the dark. I found
|
||
my- self praying that the Heat-Ray might have suddenly
|
||
and painlessly struck her out of being. Since the night of
|
||
my return from Leatherhead I had not prayed. I had
|
||
uttered prayers, fetish prayers, had prayed as heathens
|
||
mutter charms when I was in extremity; but now I prayed
|
||
indeed, plead- ing steadfastlyand sanely, face to face with
|
||
the darkness of God. Strange night! Strangest in this, that
|
||
so soon as dawn had come, I, who had talked with God,
|
||
crept out of the house like arat leaving its hiding place—
|
||
a creature scarcely larger, an inferior animal, a thing that
|
||
for any passing whim of ourmasters might be hunted and
|
||
killed. Perhaps they also prayed confidently to God.
|
||
Surely, if we have learnednothing else, this war has
|
||
|
||
taught us pity—pity for those witless souls that suffer our
|
||
dominion.
|
||
The morning was bright and fine, and the eastern sky
|
||
glowed pink, and was fretted with little golden clouds. In
|
||
the road that runs from the top of Putney Hill to
|
||
Wimbledon was a number of poor vestiges of the panic
|
||
torrent that must have poured Londonward on the Sunday
|
||
night after the fighting began. There was a little two-
|
||
wheeled cart inscribed withthe name of Thomas Lobb,
|
||
Greengrocer, New Malden, with a smashed wheel and an
|
||
abandoned tin trunk; there wasa straw hat trampled into
|
||
the now hardened mud, and at the top of West Hill a lot of
|
||
blood-stained glass about the overturned water trough.
|
||
My movements were languid, myplans of the vaguest. I
|
||
had an idea of going to Leatherhead, though I knew that
|
||
there I had the poorest chance of finding my wife.
|
||
Certainly, unless death had overtaken them suddenly, my
|
||
cousins and she would have fledthence; but it seemed to
|
||
me I might find or learn there whither the Surrey people
|
||
had fled. I knew I wanted tofind my wife, that my heart
|
||
ached for her and the world of men, but I had no clear
|
||
idea how the finding might bedone. I was also sharply
|
||
aware now of my intense loneliness. From the corner I
|
||
|
||
went, under cover of a thicket of trees and bushes, to the
|
||
edge of Wimbledon Common, stretching wide and far.
|
||
That dark expanse was litin patches by yellow gorse
|
||
and broom; there was no red weed to be seen, and as I
|
||
prowled, hesitating, on the verge of the open, the sun rose,
|
||
flooding it all with light andvitality. I came upon a busy
|
||
swarm of little frogs in a swampy place among the trees. I
|
||
stopped to look at them, drawing a lesson from their stout
|
||
resolve to live. And presently, turning suddenly, with an
|
||
odd feeling of being watched, I beheld something
|
||
crouching amid a clump of bushes. I stood regarding this.
|
||
I made a step towards it, and it rose up andbecame a man
|
||
armed with a cutlass. I approached him slowly. He stood
|
||
silent and motionless, regarding me.
|
||
As I drew nearer I perceived he was dressed in clothes
|
||
as dusty and filthy as my own; he looked, indeed, as
|
||
though he had been dragged through a culvert. Nearer, I
|
||
distinguished the green slimeof ditches mixing with the
|
||
pale drab of dried clay andshiny, coaly patches. His black
|
||
hair fell over his eyes, and his face was dark and dirty and
|
||
sunken, so that at first I didnot recognise him. There was
|
||
a red cut across the lower part of his face.
|
||
|
||
‘Stop!’ he cried, when I waswithin ten yards of him,
|
||
and I stopped. His voice was hoarse. ‘Where do you come
|
||
from?’ he said.
|
||
I thought, surveying him.
|
||
‘I come from Mortlake,’ I said. ‘I was buried near the
|
||
pit the Martians made about their cylinder. I have worked
|
||
my way out and escaped.’
|
||
‘There is no food about here,’ he said. ‘This is my
|
||
country. All this hill down tothe river, and back to
|
||
Clapham, and up to the edge of the common. There is
|
||
only food for one. Which way are you going?’
|
||
I answered slowly.
|
||
‘I don’t know,’ I said. ‘I have been buried in the ruins
|
||
of a house thirteen or fourteen days. I don’t know what
|
||
has happened.’
|
||
He looked at me doubtfully,then started, and looked
|
||
with a changed expression.
|
||
‘I’ve no wish to stop about here,’ said I. ‘I think I shall
|
||
go to Leatherhead, for my wife was there.’
|
||
He shot out a pointing finger.
|
||
‘It is you,’ said he; ‘theman from Woking. And you
|
||
weren’t killed at Weybridge?’
|
||
I recognised him at the same moment.
|
||
‘You are the artilleryman who came into my garden.’
|
||
|
||
‘Good luck!’ he said. ‘We are lucky ones! Fancy
|
||
YOU!’ He put out a hand, and I took it. ‘I crawled up a
|
||
drain,’ he said. ‘But theydidn’t kill everyone. And after
|
||
they went away I got off towards Walton across the fields.
|
||
But—— It’s not sixteen daysaltogether—and your hair is
|
||
grey.’ He looked over his shoulder suddenly. ‘Only a
|
||
rook,’ he said. ‘One gets toknow that birds have shadows
|
||
these days. This is a bit open. Let us crawl under those
|
||
bushes and talk.’
|
||
‘Have you seen any Martians?’I said. ‘Since I crawled
|
||
out——‘
|
||
‘They’ve gone away acrossLondon,’ he said. ‘I guess
|
||
they’ve got a bigger camp there.Of a night, all over there,
|
||
Hampstead way, the sky is alive with their lights. It’s like
|
||
a great city, and in the glare you can just see them
|
||
moving. By daylight you can’t. But nearer—I haven’t
|
||
seen them—’ (he counted on his fingers) ‘five days. Then
|
||
I saw a couple across Hammersmith way carrying
|
||
something big. And the night before last’—he stopped
|
||
and spoke impressively—‘it wasjust a matter of lights,
|
||
but it was something up in the air. I believe they’ve built a
|
||
flying-machine, and arelearn- ing to fly.’
|
||
I stopped, on hands and knees, for we had come to the
|
||
bushes.
|
||
|
||
‘Fly!’
|
||
‘Yes,’ he said, ‘fly.’
|
||
I went on into a little bower, and sat down.
|
||
‘It is all over with humanity,’I said. ‘If they can do
|
||
that they will simply go round the world.’
|
||
He nodded.
|
||
‘They will. But—— It will relieve things over here a
|
||
bit. And besides——’ He looked at me. ‘Aren’t you
|
||
satisfied it IS up with humanity? I am. We’re down; we’re
|
||
beat.’
|
||
I stared. Strange as it may seem, I had not arrived at
|
||
this fact—a fact perfectly obvious so soon as he spoke. I
|
||
had still held a vague hope;rather, I had kept a lifelong
|
||
habit of mind. He repeated his words, ‘We’re beat.’ They
|
||
carried absolute conviction.
|
||
‘It’s all over,’ he said. ‘They’ve lost ONE—just ONE.
|
||
And they’ve made their footing good and crippled the
|
||
greatest power in the world. They’ve walked over us. The
|
||
death of that one at Weybridge was an accident. And
|
||
these are only pioneers. They kept on coming. These
|
||
green stars—I’ve seen none these five or six days, but
|
||
I’ve no doubt they’re fallingsomewhere every night.
|
||
Nothing’s to be done. We’re under! We’re beat!’
|
||
|
||
I made him no answer. I satstaring before me, trying
|
||
in vain to devise some countervailing thought.
|
||
‘This isn’t a war,’ said the artilleryman. ‘It never was a
|
||
war, any more than there’s war between man and ants.’
|
||
Suddenly I recalled the night in the observatory.
|
||
‘After the tenth shot they fired no more—at least, until
|
||
the first cylinder came.’
|
||
‘How do you know?’ said the artilleryman. I
|
||
explained. He thought. ‘Something wrong with the gun,’
|
||
he said. ‘But what if there is? They’ll get it right again.
|
||
And even if there’s a delay, how can it alter the end? It’s
|
||
just men and ants. There’s theants builds their cities, live
|
||
their lives, have wars, revolutions, until the men want
|
||
them out of the way, and then they go out of the way.
|
||
That’s what we are now—just ants. Only——‘
|
||
‘Yes,’ I said.
|
||
‘We’re eatable ants.’
|
||
We sat looking at each other.
|
||
‘And what will they do with us?’ I said.
|
||
‘That’s what I’ve been thinking,’ he said; ‘that’s what
|
||
I’ve been thinking. After Weybridge I went south—
|
||
thinking. I saw what was up. Most of the people were
|
||
hard at it squealing and exciting themselves. But I’m not
|
||
so fond of squealing. I’ve beenin sight of death once or
|
||
|
||
twice; I’m not an ornamentalsoldier, and at the best and
|
||
worst, death— it’s just death. And it’s the man that keeps
|
||
on thinking comes through. I saw everyone tracking away
|
||
south. Says I, ‘Food won’t last this way,’ and I turned
|
||
right back. I went for the Martians like a sparrow goes for
|
||
man. All round’—he waved a hand to the horizon—
|
||
‘they’re starving in heaps, bolting, treading on each
|
||
other....’
|
||
He saw my face, and halted awkwardly.
|
||
‘No doubt lots who had money have gone away to
|
||
France,’ he said. He seemed to hesitate whether to
|
||
apologise, met my eyes, andwent on: ‘There’s food all
|
||
about here. Canned things in shops; wines, spirits, mineral
|
||
waters; and the water mains and drains are empty. Well, I
|
||
was telling you what I was thinking. ‘Here’s intelligent
|
||
things,’ I said, ‘and it seemsthey want us for food. First,
|
||
they’ll smash us up—ships, machines, guns, cities, all the
|
||
order and organisation. All thatwill go. If we were the
|
||
size of ants we might pull through. But we’re not. It’s all
|
||
too bulky to stop. That’s the first certainty.’ Eh?’
|
||
I assented.
|
||
‘It is; I’ve thought it out. Very well, then—next; at
|
||
present we’re caught as we’rewanted. A Martian has only
|
||
to go a few miles to get acrowd on the run. And I saw
|
||
|
||
one, one day, out by Wandsworth, picking houses to
|
||
pieces and routing among the wreckage. But they won’t
|
||
keep on doing that. So soon as they’ve settled all our guns
|
||
and ships, and smashed ourrailways, and done all the
|
||
things they are doing over there, they will begin catching
|
||
us systematic, pick- ing the best and storing us in cages
|
||
and things. That’s what they will start doing in a bit.
|
||
Lord! They haven’t begun on usyet. Don’t you see that?’
|
||
‘Not begun!’ I exclaimed.
|
||
‘Not begun. All that’s happened so far is through our
|
||
not having the sense to keepquiet—worrying them with
|
||
guns and such foolery. And losing our heads, and rushing
|
||
off in crowds to where there wasn’t any more safety than
|
||
where we were. They don’t wantto bother us yet. They’re
|
||
making their things—making all the things they couldn’t
|
||
bring with them, getting things ready for the rest of their
|
||
people. Very likely that’s why the cylinders have stopped
|
||
for a bit, for fear of hitting those who are here. And
|
||
instead of our rush- ing about blind, on the howl, or
|
||
getting dynamite on the chance of busting them up, we’ve
|
||
got to fix ourselves up according to the new state of
|
||
affairs. That’s how I figure it out. It isn’t quite according
|
||
to what a man wants for his species, but it’s about what
|
||
the facts point to. And that’sthe principle I acted upon.
|
||
|
||
Cities, nations, civilisation,progress—it’s all over. That
|
||
game’s up. We’re beat.’
|
||
‘But if that is so, whatis there to live for?’
|
||
The artilleryman lookedat me for a moment.
|
||
‘There won’t be any more blessed concerts for a
|
||
million years or so; there won’t be any Royal Academy of
|
||
Arts, and no nice little feeds at restaurants. If it’s
|
||
amusement you’re after, I reckon the game is up. If
|
||
you’ve got any drawing- roommanners or a dislike to
|
||
eating peas with a knife or dropping aitches, you’d better
|
||
chuck ‘em away. They ain’t no further use.’
|
||
‘You mean——‘
|
||
‘I mean that men like me are going on living—for the
|
||
sake of the breed. I tell you,I’m grim set on living. And if
|
||
I’m not mistaken, you’ll showwhat insides YOU’VE got,
|
||
too, before long. We aren’t going to be exterminated. And
|
||
I don’t mean to be caught either, and tamed and fattened
|
||
and bred like a thunderingox. Ugh! Fancy those brown
|
||
creepers!’
|
||
‘You don’t mean to say——‘
|
||
‘I do. I’m going on, under their feet. I’ve got it
|
||
planned; I’ve thought it out.We men are beat. We don’t
|
||
know enough. We’ve got to learn before we’ve got a
|
||
|
||
chance. And we’ve got tolive and keep independent
|
||
while we learn. See! That’s what has to be done.’
|
||
I stared, astonished, and stirred profoundly by the
|
||
man’s resolution.
|
||
‘Great God!,’ cried I. ‘But you are a man indeed!’ And
|
||
suddenly I gripped his hand.
|
||
‘Eh!’ he said, with his eyes shining. ‘I’ve thought it
|
||
out, eh?’
|
||
‘Go on,’ I said.
|
||
‘Well, those who mean to escape their catching must
|
||
get ready. I’m getting ready. Mind you, it isn’t all of us
|
||
that are made for wild beasts; and that’s what it’s got to
|
||
be. That’s why I watched you. I had my doubts. You’re
|
||
slender. I didn’t know thatit was you, you see, or just
|
||
how you’d been buried. All these—the sort of people that
|
||
lived in these houses, and all those damn little clerks that
|
||
used to live down that way—they’d be no good. They
|
||
haven’t any spirit in them—no proud dreams and no
|
||
proud lusts; and a man whohasn’t one or the other—
|
||
Lord! What is he but funk and precautions? They just
|
||
used to skedaddle off to work—I’ve seen hundreds of
|
||
‘em, bit of breakfast in hand, running wild and shining to
|
||
catch their little season-ticket train, for fear they’d get
|
||
dismissed if they didn’t; working at businesses they were
|
||
|
||
afraid to take the troubleto under- stand; skedaddling
|
||
back for fear they wouldn’t be in time for dinner; keeping
|
||
indoors after dinner for fear of the back streets, and
|
||
sleeping with the wives they married, not be- cause they
|
||
wanted them, but because theyhad a bit of money that
|
||
would make for safety in their one little miserable
|
||
skedaddle through the world. Lives insured and a bit
|
||
invested for fear of accidents. And on Sundays—fear of
|
||
the hereafter. As if hell was built for rabbits! Well, the
|
||
Martians will just be a godsend to these. Nice roomy
|
||
cages, fattening food, careful breeding, no worry. After a
|
||
week or so chasing about the fields and lands on empty
|
||
stomachs, they’ll come and be caught cheerful. They’ll be
|
||
quite glad after a bit. They’ll wonder what people did
|
||
before there were Martians to take care of them. And the
|
||
bar loafers, and mashers,and singers—I can imagine
|
||
them. I can imagine them,’ hesaid, with a sort of sombre
|
||
gratification. ‘There’ll beany amount of sentiment and
|
||
religion loose among them. There’s hundreds of things I
|
||
saw with my eyes that I’veonly begun to see clearly these
|
||
last few days. There’s lots will take things as they are—
|
||
fat and stupid; and lots will be worried by a sort of feeling
|
||
that it’s all wrong, and thatthey ought to be doing
|
||
something. Now whenever things are so that a lot of
|
||
|
||
people feel they ought to be doing some- thing, the weak,
|
||
and those who go weak witha lot of complicated
|
||
thinking, always make for asort of do-nothing religion,
|
||
very pious and superior, and submit to persecution and the
|
||
will of the Lord. Very likely you’ve seen the same thing.
|
||
It’s energy in a gale of funk,and turned clean inside out.
|
||
These cages will be full of psalms and hymns and piety.
|
||
And those of a less simple sort will work in a bit of—
|
||
what is it?—eroticism.’
|
||
He paused.
|
||
‘Very likely these Martians will make pets of some of
|
||
them; train them to do tricks—who knows?—get
|
||
sentimental over the pet boy who grew up and had to be
|
||
killed. And some, maybe, theywill train to hunt us.’
|
||
‘No,’ I cried, ‘that’s impossible! No human being——‘
|
||
‘What’s the good of going on withsuch lies?’ said the
|
||
artilleryman. ‘There’s menwho’d do it cheerful. What
|
||
non- sense to pretend there isn’t!’
|
||
And I succumbed to his conviction.
|
||
‘If they come after me,’ he said; ‘Lord, if they come
|
||
after me!’ and subsided into a grim meditation.
|
||
I sat contemplating these things. I could find nothing to
|
||
bring against this man’s reasoning. In the days before the
|
||
invasion no one would have questioned my intellectual
|
||
|
||
superiority to his—I, a professed and recognised writer on
|
||
philosophical themes, and he, a common soldier; and yet
|
||
he had already formulated a situation that I had scarcely
|
||
realised.
|
||
‘What are you doing?’ I said presently. ‘What plans
|
||
have you made?’
|
||
He hesitated.
|
||
‘Well, it’s like this,’ he said. ‘What have we to do? We
|
||
have to invent a sort of life where men can live and breed,
|
||
and be sufficiently secure to bring the children up. Yes—
|
||
wait a bit, and I’ll make it clearer what I think ought to be
|
||
done. The tame ones will go like all tame beasts; in a few
|
||
generations they’ll be big, beautiful, rich-blooded,
|
||
stupid—rubbish! The risk is that we who keep wild will
|
||
go savage—de- generate intoa sort of big, savage rat....
|
||
You see, how I mean to live is underground. I’ve been
|
||
thinking about the drains.Of course those who don’t
|
||
know drains think horriblethings; but under this London
|
||
are miles and miles—hundreds of miles—and a few days’
|
||
rain and London empty will leave them sweet and clean.
|
||
The main drains are big enough and airy enough for
|
||
anyone. Then there’s cellars, vaults, stores, from which
|
||
bolting passages may be made to the drains. And the
|
||
railway tunnels and subways.Eh? You begin to see? And
|
||
|
||
we form a band—able-bodied, clean-minded men. We’re
|
||
not going to pick up any rubbishthat drifts in. Weaklings
|
||
go out again.’
|
||
‘As you meant me to go?’
|
||
‘Well—l parleyed, didn’t I?’
|
||
‘We won’t quarrel about that. Go on.’
|
||
‘Those who stop obey orders. Able-bodied, clean-
|
||
minded women we want also—mothers and teachers. No
|
||
lackadaisical ladies—no blasted rolling eyes. We can’t
|
||
have any weak or silly. Lifeis real again, and the useless
|
||
and cumbersome and mischievous have to die. They
|
||
ought to die. They ought to be willing to die. It’s a sort of
|
||
disloyalty, after all, to liveand taint the race. And they
|
||
can’t be happy. Moreover, dying’s none so dreadful; it’s
|
||
the funking makes it bad. And in all those places we shall
|
||
gather. Our district will beLondon. And we may even be
|
||
able to keep a watch, and run about in the open when the
|
||
Martians keep away. Play cricket, per- haps. That’s how
|
||
we shall save the race. Eh? It’s a possible thing? But
|
||
saving the race is nothing in itself. As I say, that’s only
|
||
being rats. It’s saving our knowledge and adding to it is
|
||
the thing. There men like you come in. There’s books,
|
||
there’s models. We must make great safe places down
|
||
deep, and get all the books we can; not novels and poetry
|
||
|
||
swipes, but ideas, sciencebooks. That’s where men like
|
||
you come in. We must go to the British Museum and pick
|
||
all those books through. Especially we must keep up our
|
||
science— learn more. We must watch these Martians.
|
||
Some of us must go as spies. When it’s all working,
|
||
perhaps I will. Get caught, I mean. And the great thing is,
|
||
we must leave the Martians alone. We mustn’t even steal.
|
||
If we get in their way, we clear out. We must show them
|
||
we mean no harm. Yes, I know. But they’re intelligent
|
||
things, and they won’t hunt us down if they have all they
|
||
want, and think we’re just harmless vermin.’
|
||
The artilleryman paused and laid a brown hand upon
|
||
my arm.
|
||
‘After all, it may not be somuch we may have to learn
|
||
before— Just imagine this: fouror five of their fighting
|
||
machines suddenly starting off—Heat-Rays right and left,
|
||
and not a Martian in ‘em. Not a Martian in ‘em, but
|
||
men—men who have learned the way how. It may be in
|
||
my time, even— those men. Fancy having one of them
|
||
lovely things, with its Heat-Ray wide and free! Fancy
|
||
having it in control! Whatwould it matter if you smashed
|
||
to smithereens at the end ofthe run, after a bust like that?
|
||
I reckon the Martians’ll open their beautiful eyes! Can’t
|
||
you see them, man? Can’tyou see them hurrying,
|
||
|
||
hurrying—puffing and blowingand hooting to their other
|
||
mechanical affairs? Something out of gear in every case.
|
||
And swish, bang, rattle, swish!Just as they are fumbling
|
||
over it, SWISH comes the Heat-Ray, and, behold! man
|
||
has come back to his own.’
|
||
For a while the imaginative daring of the artilleryman,
|
||
and the tone of assuranceand courage he assumed,
|
||
completely dominated my mind. I believed unhesitatingly
|
||
both in his forecast of human destiny and in the
|
||
practicability of his astonishing scheme, and the reader
|
||
who thinks me susceptible and foolish must contrast his
|
||
position, reading steadily withall his thoughts about his
|
||
subject, and mine, crouching fearfully in the bushes and
|
||
listening, distracted by apprehension. We talked in this
|
||
manner through the early morning time, and later crept
|
||
out of the bushes, and, after scanning the sky for
|
||
Martians, hurried precipitately to the house on Putney Hill
|
||
where he had made his lair. It was the coal cellar of the
|
||
place, and when I saw the work he had spent a week
|
||
upon—it was a burrow scarcelyten yards long, which he
|
||
designed to reach to the maindrain on Putney Hill—I had
|
||
my first inkling of the gulf between his dreams and his
|
||
powers. Such a hole I could have dug in a day. But I
|
||
believed in him sufficiently to work with him all that
|
||
|
||
morning until past midday at his digging. We had a
|
||
garden barrow and shot the earth we removed against the
|
||
kitchen range. We refreshed ourselves with a tin of mock-
|
||
turtle soup and wine from the neighbouring pantry. I
|
||
found a curious relief from the aching strangeness of the
|
||
world in this steady labour. As we worked, I turned his
|
||
project over in my mind, and presently objections and
|
||
doubts began to arise; but I worked there all the morning,
|
||
so glad was I to find myselfwith a purpose again. After
|
||
working an hour I began to speculate on the distance one
|
||
had to go before the cloaca was reached, the chances we
|
||
had of missing it altogether. My immediate trouble was
|
||
why we should dig this longtunnel, when it was possible
|
||
to get into the drain atonce down one of the manholes,
|
||
and work back to the house. It seemed to me, too, that the
|
||
house was inconveniently chosen, and required a needless
|
||
length of tunnel. And just as I was beginning to face these
|
||
things, the artillerymanstopped digging, and looked at
|
||
me.
|
||
‘We’re working well,’ he said. He put down his spade.
|
||
‘Let us knock off a bit’ he said. ‘I think it’s time we
|
||
reconnoitred from the roof of the house.’
|
||
|
||
I was for going on, and after a little hesitation he
|
||
resumed his spade; and then suddenly I was struck by a
|
||
thought. I stopped, and so did he at once.
|
||
‘Why were you walking about the common,’ I said,
|
||
‘instead of being here?’
|
||
‘Taking the air,’ he said. ‘Iwas coming back. It’s safer
|
||
by night.’
|
||
‘But the work?’
|
||
‘Oh, one can’t always work,’he said, and in a flash I
|
||
saw the man plain. He hesitated, holding his spade. ‘We
|
||
ought to reconnoitre now,’ hesaid, ‘because if any come
|
||
near they may hear thespades and drop upon us
|
||
unawares.’
|
||
I was no longer disposed toobject. We went together
|
||
to the roof and stood on a ladder peeping out of the roof
|
||
door. No Martians were to be seen, and we ventured out
|
||
on the tiles, and slipped downunder shelter of the parapet.
|
||
From this position a shrubbery hid the greater portion
|
||
of Putney, but we could see the river below, a bubbly
|
||
mass of red weed, and the low parts of Lambeth flooded
|
||
and red. The red creeper swarmed up the trees about the
|
||
old palace, and their branchesstretched gaunt and dead,
|
||
and set with shrivelled leaves, from amid its clusters. It
|
||
was strange how entirely dependent both these things
|
||
|
||
were upon flowing water fortheir propagation. About us
|
||
neither had gained a footing; laburnums, pink mays,
|
||
snowballs, and trees of arbor-vitae, rose out of laurels
|
||
and hydrangeas, green and brilliant into the sunlight.
|
||
Beyond Kensington dense smoke was rising, and that and
|
||
a blue haze hid the northward hills.
|
||
The artilleryman began to tellme of the sort of people
|
||
who still remained in London.
|
||
‘One night last week,’ hesaid, ‘some fools got the
|
||
electric light in order, and there was all Regent Street and
|
||
the Circus ablaze, crowded with painted and ragged
|
||
drunkards, men and women,dancing and shouting till
|
||
dawn. A man who was there told me. And as the day
|
||
came they became aware of a fighting-machine standing
|
||
near by the Langham and look-ing down at them. Heaven
|
||
knows how long he had been there. It must have given
|
||
some of them a nasty turn. He came down the road
|
||
towards them, and picked up nearly a hundred too drunk
|
||
or frightened to run away.’
|
||
Grotesque gleam of a time no history will ever fully
|
||
describe!
|
||
From that, in answer to my questions, he came round
|
||
to his grandiose plans again.He grew enthusiastic. He
|
||
talked so eloquently of the possibility of capturing a
|
||
|
||
fighting- machine that I more than half believed in him
|
||
again. But now that I was beginning to understand
|
||
something of his quality, I could divine the stress he laid
|
||
on doing nothing precipitately.And I noted that now there
|
||
was no question that he personally was to capture and
|
||
fight the great machine.
|
||
After a time we went down to the cellar. Neither of us
|
||
seemed disposed to resume digging, and when he
|
||
suggested a meal, I was nothing loath. He became
|
||
suddenly very generous, and when we had eaten he went
|
||
away and returned with some excellent cigars. We lit
|
||
these, and his optimism glowed. He was inclined to
|
||
regard my coming as a great occasion.
|
||
‘There’s some champagne in the cellar,’ he said.
|
||
‘We can dig better on this Thames-side burgundy,’
|
||
said I.
|
||
‘No,’ said he; ‘I am host today. Champagne! Great
|
||
God! We’ve a heavy enough task before us! Let us take a
|
||
rest and gather strength while we may. Look at these
|
||
blistered hands!’
|
||
And pursuant to this idea of a holiday, he insisted upon
|
||
playing cards after we hadeaten. He taught me euchre,
|
||
and after dividing London between us, I taking the
|
||
northern side and he the southern, we played for parish
|
||
|
||
points. Grotesque and foolishas this will seem to the
|
||
sober reader, it is absolutely true, and what is more
|
||
remarkable, I found the card game and several others we
|
||
played extremely interesting.
|
||
Strange mind of man! that,with our species upon the
|
||
edge of extermination or appalling degradation, with no
|
||
clear prospect before us but the chance of a horrible
|
||
death, we could sit followingthe chance of this painted
|
||
pasteboard, and playing the‘joker’ with vivid delight.
|
||
Afterwards he taught me poker,and I beat him at three
|
||
tough chess games. When dark came we decided to take
|
||
the risk, and lit a lamp.
|
||
After an interminable string of games, we supped, and
|
||
the artilleryman finishedthe champagne. We went on
|
||
smoking the cigars. He was no longer the energetic
|
||
regenerator of his species I had encountered in the
|
||
morning. He was still optimistic, but it was a less kinetic,
|
||
a more thoughtful optimism. I remember he wound up
|
||
with my health, proposed in a speech of small variety and
|
||
considerable intermittence. I took a cigar, and went
|
||
upstairs to look at the lightsof which he had spoken that
|
||
blazed so greenly along the Highgate hills.
|
||
At first I stared unintelligently across the London
|
||
valley. The northern hills were shrouded in darkness; the
|
||
|
||
fires near Kensington glowedredly, and nowand then an
|
||
orange-red tongue of flame flashed up and vanished in the
|
||
deep blue night. All the rest of London was black. Then,
|
||
nearer, I perceived a strangelight, a pale, violet-purple
|
||
fluorescent glow, quivering under the night breeze. For a
|
||
space I could not understand it,and then I knew that it
|
||
must be the red weed from which this faint irradiation
|
||
proceeded. With that realisation my dormant sense of
|
||
wonder, my sense of the proportion of things, awoke
|
||
again. I glanced from that to Mars, red and clear, glowing
|
||
high in the west, and then gazed long and earnestly at the
|
||
darkness of Hampstead and Highgate.
|
||
I remained a very long time upon the roof, wondering
|
||
at the grotesque changes of the day. I recalled my mental
|
||
states from the midnight prayer to the foolish card-
|
||
playing. I had a violent revulsion of feeling. I remember I
|
||
flung away the cigar with a certain wasteful symbolism.
|
||
My folly came to me with glaring exaggeration. I seemed
|
||
a traitor to my wife and to my kind; I was filled with
|
||
remorse. I resolved to leave this strange undisciplined
|
||
dreamer of great things tohis drink and gluttony, and to
|
||
go on into London. There, it seemed to me, I had the best
|
||
chance of learning what theMartians and my fellowmen
|
||
|
||
were doing. I was still upon the roof when the late moon
|
||
rose.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER EIGHT
|
||
|
||
DEAD LONDON
|
||
|
||
After I had parted from the artilleryman, I went down
|
||
the hill, and by the High Street across the bridge to
|
||
Fulham. The red weed was tumultuous at that time, and
|
||
nearly choked the bridge roadway; but its fronds were
|
||
already whitened in patchesby the spreading disease that
|
||
presently removed it so swiftly.
|
||
At the corner of the lane that runs to Putney Bridge
|
||
station I found a man lying. Hewas as black as a sweep
|
||
with the black dust, alive, buthelplessly and speechlessly
|
||
drunk. I could get nothing from him but curses and
|
||
furious lunges at my head. I think I should have stayed by
|
||
him but for the brutal expression of his face.
|
||
There was black dust along the roadway from the
|
||
bridge onwards, and it grewthicker in Fulham. The
|
||
streets were horribly quiet.I got food—sour, hard, and
|
||
mouldy, but quite eatable—in a baker’s shop here. Some
|
||
way towards Walham Green the streets became clear of
|
||
powder, and I passed a white terrace of houses on fire; the
|
||
|
||
noise of the burning was anabsolute relief. Going on
|
||
towards Brompton, the streets were quiet again.
|
||
Here I came once more upon the black powder in the
|
||
streets and upon dead bodies.I saw altogether about a
|
||
dozen in the length of the Fulham Road. They had been
|
||
dead many days, so that I hurried quickly past them. The
|
||
black powder covered them over, and softened their
|
||
outlines. One or two had been disturbed by dogs.
|
||
Where there was no black powder, it was curiously
|
||
like a Sunday in the City,with the closed shops, the
|
||
houses locked up and the blinds drawn, the desertion, and
|
||
the stillness. In some places plunderers had been at work,
|
||
but rarely at other than the provision and wine shops. A
|
||
jeweller’s window had beenbroken open in one place, but
|
||
apparently the thief had beendisturbed, and a number of
|
||
gold chains and a watch layscattered on the pavement. I
|
||
did not trouble to touch them. Farther onwas a tattered
|
||
woman in a heap on a doorstep; the hand that hung over
|
||
her knee was gashed and bled down her rusty brown
|
||
dress, and a smashed magnum of champagne formed a
|
||
pool across the pavement. She seemed asleep, but she was
|
||
dead.
|
||
The farther I penetratedinto London, the profounder
|
||
grew the stillness. But it was not so much the stillness of
|
||
|
||
death— it was the stillness ofsuspense, of expectation. At
|
||
any time the destruction that had already singed the
|
||
northwestern borders of the metropolis, and had
|
||
annihilated Ealing and Kilburn, might strike among these
|
||
houses and leave them smoking ruins. It was a city
|
||
condemned and derelict....
|
||
In South Kensington the streets were clear of dead and
|
||
of black powder. It was nearSouth Kensington that I first
|
||
heard the howling. It creptalmost imperceptibly upon my
|
||
senses. It was a sobbing alternation of two notes, ‘Ulla,
|
||
ulla, ulla, ulla,’ keepingon perpetually. When I passed
|
||
streets that ran northward it grew in volume, and houses
|
||
and buildings seemed to deaden and cut it off again. It
|
||
came in a full tide down Exhibition Road. I stopped,
|
||
staring towards Kensington Gardens, wondering at this
|
||
strange, remote wailing. It was as if that mighty desert of
|
||
houses had found a voice for its fear and solitude.
|
||
‘Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,’ wailed that superhuman note—
|
||
great waves of sound sweeping down the broad, sunlit
|
||
road- way, between the tallbuildings on each side. I
|
||
turned north- wards, marvelling, towards the iron gates of
|
||
Hyde Park. I had half a mindto break into the Natural
|
||
History Museum and find myway up to the summits of
|
||
the towers, in order to seeacross the park. But I decided
|
||
|
||
to keep to the ground, where quick hiding was possible,
|
||
and so went on up the Exhibition Road. All the large
|
||
mansions on each side of the road were empty and still,
|
||
and my footsteps echoed against the sides of the houses.
|
||
At the top, near the park gate, I came upon a strange
|
||
sight—a bus overturned, and the skeleton of a horse
|
||
picked clean. I puzzled over this for a time, and then went
|
||
on to the bridge over the Serpentine. The voice grew
|
||
stronger and stronger, though I could see nothing above
|
||
the housetops on the north side of the park, save a haze of
|
||
smoke to the northwest.
|
||
‘Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,’ cried the voice, coming, as it
|
||
seemed to me, from the district about Regent’s Park. The
|
||
desolating cry worked upon mymind. The mood that had
|
||
sustained me passed. The wailing took possession of me. I
|
||
found I was intensely weary, footsore, and now again
|
||
hungry and thirsty.
|
||
It was already past noon.Why was I wandering alone
|
||
in this city of the dead? Why was I alone when all London
|
||
was lying in state, and in its black shroud? I felt
|
||
intolerably lonely. My mind ran on old friends that I had
|
||
forgotten for years. I thought of the poisons in the
|
||
chemists’ shops, of the liquorsthe wine merchants stored;
|
||
|
||
I recalled the two sodden creatures of despair, who so far
|
||
as I knew, shared the city with myself....
|
||
I came into Oxford Street by the Marble Arch, and
|
||
here again were black powder and several bodies, and an
|
||
evil, ominous smell from the gratings of the cellars of
|
||
some of the houses. I grew verythirsty after the heat of
|
||
my long walk. With infinite trouble I managed to break
|
||
into a public-house and get food and drink. I was weary
|
||
after eating, and went into the parlour behind the bar, and
|
||
slept on a black horse- hair sofa I found there.
|
||
I awoke to find that dismal howling still in my ears,
|
||
‘Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla.’ Itwas now dusk, and after I had
|
||
routed out some biscuits and a cheese in the bar—there
|
||
was a meat safe, but it contained nothing but maggots—I
|
||
wandered on through the silent residential squares to
|
||
Baker Street —Portman Square is the only one I can
|
||
name—and so came out at lastupon Regent’s Park. And
|
||
as I emerged from the top of Baker Street, I saw far away
|
||
over the trees in the clearnessof the sunset the hood of the
|
||
Martian giant from which this howling proceeded. I was
|
||
not terrified. I came upon him as if it were a matter of
|
||
course. I watched him for some time, but he did not move.
|
||
He appeared to be standing and yelling, for no reason that
|
||
I could discover.
|
||
|
||
I tried to formulate a planof action. That perpetual
|
||
sound of ‘Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,’ confused my mind.
|
||
Perhaps I was too tired to be very fearful. Certainly I was
|
||
more curious to know the reason of this monotonous
|
||
crying than afraid. I turned back away from the park and
|
||
struck into Park Road, intending to skirt the park, went
|
||
along under the shelter of the terraces, and got a view of
|
||
this stationary, howling Martian from the direction of St.
|
||
John’s Wood. A couple of hundred yards out of Baker
|
||
Street I heard a yelping chorus, and saw, first a dog with a
|
||
piece of putrescent red meat inhis jaws coming headlong
|
||
towards me, and then a packof starving mongrels in
|
||
pursuit of him. He made a wide curve to avoid me, as
|
||
though he feared I might prove a fresh competitor. As the
|
||
yelping died away down the silent road, the wailing sound
|
||
of ‘Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,’ reasserted itself.
|
||
I came upon the wrecked handling-machine halfway to
|
||
St. John’s Wood station. Atfirst I thought a house had
|
||
fallen across the road. It was only as I clambered among
|
||
the ruins that I saw, with a start, this mechanical Samson
|
||
lying, with its tentacles bent and smashed and twisted,
|
||
among the ruins it had made. The forepart was shattered.
|
||
It seemed as if it had driven blindly straight at the house,
|
||
and had been over- whelmed in its overthrow. It seemed
|
||
|
||
to me then that this might have happened by a handling-
|
||
machine escaping from the guidance of its Martian. I
|
||
could not clamber among the ruins to see it, and the
|
||
twilight was now so far advanced that the blood with
|
||
which its seat was smeared, and the gnawed gristle of the
|
||
Martian that the dogs had left, were invisible to me.
|
||
Wondering still more at allthat I had seen, I pushed on
|
||
towards Primrose Hill. Far away, through a gap in the
|
||
trees, I saw a second Martian, asmotionless as the first,
|
||
standing in the park towards the Zoological Gardens, and
|
||
silent. A little beyond the ruins about the smashed
|
||
handling-machine I came upon the red weed again, and
|
||
found the Regent’s Canal, a spongy mass of dark-red
|
||
vegetation.
|
||
As I crossed the bridge, the sound of ‘Ulla, ulla, ulla,
|
||
ulla,’ ceased. It was, as it were, cut off. The silence came
|
||
like a thunderclap.
|
||
The dusky houses about me stood faint and tall and
|
||
dim; the trees towards the park were growing black. All
|
||
about me the red weed clambered among the ruins,
|
||
writhing to get above me in the dimness. Night, the
|
||
mother of fear and mystery, was coming upon me. But
|
||
while that voice sounded the solitude, the desolation, had
|
||
been endurable; by virtue of it London had still seemed
|
||
|
||
alive, and the sense of lifeabout me had upheld me. Then
|
||
suddenly a change, the passing of something—I knew not
|
||
what—and then a stillness that could be felt. Nothing but
|
||
this gaunt quiet.
|
||
London about me gazed at me spectrally. The windows
|
||
in the white houses were like the eye sockets of skulls.
|
||
About me my imagination found a thousand noiseless
|
||
enemies moving. Terror seized me, a horror of my
|
||
temerity. In front of me theroad became pitchy black as
|
||
though it was tarred, and I saw a contorted shape lying
|
||
across the pathway. I could not bring myself to go on. I
|
||
turned down St. John’s WoodRoad, and ran headlong
|
||
from this unendurable stillness towards Kilburn. I hid
|
||
from the night and the silence, until long after midnight,
|
||
in a cabmen’s shelter in Harrow Road. But before the
|
||
dawn my courage returned, and while the stars were still
|
||
in the sky I turned once more towards Regent’s Park. I
|
||
missed my way among the streets, and presently saw
|
||
down a long avenue, in the half-light of the early dawn,
|
||
the curve of Primrose Hill.On the summit, towering up to
|
||
the fading stars, was a thirdMartian, erect and motionless
|
||
like the others.
|
||
An insane resolve possessed me. I would die and end
|
||
it. And I would save myself even the trouble of killing
|
||
|
||
myself. I marched on recklessly towards this Titan, and
|
||
then, as I drew nearer and the light grew, I saw that a
|
||
multitude of black birds wascircling and clustering about
|
||
the hood. At that my heart gave a bound, and I began
|
||
running along the road.
|
||
I hurried through the red weed that choked St.
|
||
Edmund’s Terrace (I waded breast-high across a torrent of
|
||
water that was rushingdown from the waterworks
|
||
towards the Albert Road), and emerged upon the grass
|
||
before the rising of thesun. Great mounds had been
|
||
heaped about the crest of the hill, making a huge redoubt
|
||
of it—it was the final and largest place the Martians had
|
||
made—and from behind these heaps there rose a thin
|
||
smoke against the sky. Against the sky line an eager dog
|
||
ran and disappeared. The thoughtthat had flashed into my
|
||
mind grew real, grew credible. I felt no fear, only a wild,
|
||
trembling exultation, as I ran up the hill towards the
|
||
motionless monster. Out of the hood hung lank shreds of
|
||
brown, at which the hungry birds pecked and tore.
|
||
In another moment I had scrambled up the earthen
|
||
ram- part and stood upon its crest, and the interior of the
|
||
redoubt was below me. A mighty space it was, with
|
||
gigantic machines here andthere within it, huge mounds
|
||
of material and strange shelter places. And scattered about
|
||
|
||
it, some in their over- turned war-machines, some in the
|
||
now rigid handling- machines, and a dozen of them stark
|
||
and silent and laid in a row, were the Martians—
|
||
DEAD!—slain by the putrefactive and disease bacteria
|
||
against which their systems were unprepared; slain as the
|
||
red weed was being slain; slain, after all man’s devices
|
||
had failed, by the humblest things that God, in his
|
||
wisdom, has put upon this earth.
|
||
For so it had come about, as indeed I and many men
|
||
might have foreseen had notterror and disaster blinded
|
||
our minds. These germs of disease have taken toll of
|
||
humanity since the beginning ofthings—taken toll of our
|
||
prehuman ancestors since lifebegan here. But by virtue of
|
||
this natural selection ofour kind we have developed
|
||
resisting power; to no germs do we succumb without a
|
||
struggle, and to many— thosethat cause putrefaction in
|
||
dead matter, for instance —our living frames are
|
||
altogether immune. But there are no bacteria in Mars, and
|
||
directly these invaders arrived, directly they drank and
|
||
fed, our microscopic allies began to work their overthrow.
|
||
Already when I watched them they were irrevocably
|
||
doomed, dying and rotting even asthey went to and fro. It
|
||
was inevitable. By the tollof a billion deaths man has
|
||
bought his birthright of the earth, and it is his against all
|
||
|
||
comers; it would still be his were the Martians ten times
|
||
as mighty as they are. For neither do men live nor die in
|
||
vain.
|
||
Here and there they were scattered, nearly fifty
|
||
altogether, in that great gulfthey had made, overtaken by
|
||
a death that must have seemed to them as
|
||
incomprehensible as any death could be. To me also at
|
||
that time this death was incomprehensible. All I knew was
|
||
that these things that had been alive and so terrible to men
|
||
were dead. For a moment I believed that the destruction
|
||
of Sennacherib had been repeated, that God had repented,
|
||
that the Angel of Death hadslain them in the night.
|
||
I stood staring into the pit, and my heart lightened
|
||
gloriously, even as the rising sun struck the world to fire
|
||
about me with his rays. The pit was still in darkness; the
|
||
mighty engines, so great and wonderful in their power and
|
||
complexity, so unearthly intheir tortuous forms, rose
|
||
weird and vague and strange out of the shadows towards
|
||
the light. A multitude of dogs, I could hear, fought over
|
||
the bodies that lay darkly in the depth of the pit, far below
|
||
me. Across the pit on its farther lip, flat and vast and
|
||
strange, lay the great flying-machine with which they had
|
||
been experimenting upon our denser atmosphere when
|
||
decay and death arrested them. Death had come not a day
|
||
|
||
too soon. At the sound of a cawing overhead I looked up
|
||
at the huge fighting-machine that would fight no more for
|
||
ever, at the tattered red shreds of flesh that dripped down
|
||
upon the overturned seats on the summit of Primrose Hill.
|
||
I turned and looked down the slope of the hill to
|
||
where, enhaloed now in birds, stood those other two
|
||
Martians that I had seen overnight, just as death had
|
||
overtaken them. The one had died, even as it had been
|
||
crying to its companions; perhaps it was the last to die,
|
||
and its voice had gone on perpetually until the force of its
|
||
machinery was exhausted. They glittered now, harmless
|
||
tripod towers of shining metal,in the brightness of the
|
||
rising sun.
|
||
All about the pit, and savedas by a miracle from ever-
|
||
lasting destruction, stretched the great Mother of Cities.
|
||
Those who have only seen London veiled in her sombre
|
||
robes of smoke can scarcelyimagine the naked clearness
|
||
and beauty of the silent wilderness of houses.
|
||
Eastward, over the blackened ruins of the Albert
|
||
Terrace and the splintered spire of the church, the sun
|
||
blazed dazzling in a clear sky, and here and there some
|
||
facet in the great wildernessof roofs caught the light and
|
||
glared with a white intensity.
|
||
|
||
Northward were Kilburnand Hampsted, blue and
|
||
crowded with houses; westward the great city was
|
||
dimmed; and southward, beyond the Martians, the green
|
||
waves of Regent’s Park, theLangham Hotel, the dome of
|
||
the Albert Hall, the Imperial Institute, and the giant
|
||
mansions of the Brompton Road came out clear and little
|
||
in the sunrise, the jagged ruins of Westminster rising
|
||
hazily beyond. Far away and blue were the Surrey hills,
|
||
and the towers of the Crystal Palace glittered like two
|
||
silver rods. The dome of St.Paul’s was dark against the
|
||
sunrise, and injured, I saw for the first time, by a huge
|
||
gaping cavity on its western side.
|
||
And as I looked at this wide expanse of houses and
|
||
factories and churches, silentand abandoned; as I thought
|
||
of the multitudinous hopes and efforts, the innumerable
|
||
hosts of lives that had gone to build this human reef, and
|
||
of the swift and ruthless destruction that had hung over it
|
||
all; when I realised that theshadow had been rolled back,
|
||
and that men might still live inthe streets, and this dear
|
||
vast dead city of mine be once more alive and powerful, I
|
||
felt a wave of emotion that was near akin to tears.
|
||
The torment was over. Even that day the healing would
|
||
begin. The survivors of the people scattered over the
|
||
country—leaderless, lawless,foodless, like sheep without
|
||
|
||
a shepherd—the thousands who had fled by sea, would
|
||
begin to return; the pulse oflife, growing stronger and
|
||
stronger, would beat again inthe empty streets and pour
|
||
across the vacant squares. Whatever destruction was
|
||
done, the hand of the destroyer was stayed. All the gaunt
|
||
wrecks, the blackened skeletons of houses thatstared so
|
||
dismally at the sunlit grass ofthe hill, would presently be
|
||
echoing with the hammers of the restorers and ringing
|
||
with the tapping of theirtrowels. At the thought I
|
||
extended my hands towards the sky and began thanking
|
||
God. In a year, thought I—in a year...
|
||
With overwhelming force came the thought of myself,
|
||
of my wife, and the old life of hope and tender
|
||
helpfulness that had ceased for ever.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER NINE
|
||
|
||
WRECKAGE
|
||
|
||
And now comes the strangest thing in my story. Yet,
|
||
perhaps, it is not altogether strange. I remember, clearly
|
||
and coldly and vividly, all thatI did that day until the time
|
||
that I stood weeping and praising God upon the summit of
|
||
Prim- rose Hill. And then I forget.
|
||
Of the next three days Iknow nothing. I have learned
|
||
since that, so far from my being the first discoverer of the
|
||
Martian overthrow, several suchwanderers as myself had
|
||
already discovered this on the previous night. One man—
|
||
the first—had gone to St. Martin’s-le-Grand, and, while I
|
||
sheltered in the cabmen’s hut,had contrived to telegraph
|
||
to Paris. Thence the joyfulnews had flashed all over the
|
||
world; a thousand cities, chilled by ghastly apprehensions,
|
||
suddenly flashed into frantic illuminations; they knew of
|
||
it in Dublin, Edinburgh, Manchester, Birmingham, at the
|
||
time when I stood upon the verge of the pit. Already men,
|
||
weep- ing with joy, as I have heard, shouting and staying
|
||
their work to shake hands and shout, were making up
|
||
trains, even as near as Crewe, to descend upon London.
|
||
|
||
The church bells that had ceased a fortnight since
|
||
suddenly caught the news, until all England was bell-
|
||
ringing. Men on cycles, lean-faced, unkempt, scorched
|
||
along every country lane shouting of unhoped
|
||
deliverance, shouting to gaunt,staring figures of despair.
|
||
And for the food! Across theChannel, across the Irish
|
||
Sea, across the Atlantic, corn, bread, and meat were
|
||
tearing to our relief. All the shipping in the world seemed
|
||
going Londonward in those days. But of all this I have no
|
||
memory. I drifted—a dementedman. I found myself in a
|
||
house of kindly people, whohad found me on the third
|
||
day wandering, weeping, and raving through the streets of
|
||
St. John’s Wood. They have told me since that I was
|
||
singing some insane doggerelabout ‘The Last Man Left
|
||
Alive! Hurrah! The Last Man Left Alive!’ Troubled as
|
||
they were with their own affairs, these people, whose
|
||
name, much as I would like to express my gratitude to
|
||
them, I may not even give here, nevertheless cumbered
|
||
themselves with me, sheltered me, and protected me from
|
||
myself. Apparently they had learned something of my
|
||
story from me during the days of my lapse.
|
||
Very gently, when my mind was assured again, did
|
||
they break to me what they had learned of the fate of
|
||
Leather- head. Two days after I was imprisoned it had
|
||
|
||
been destroyed, with every soul in it, by a Martian. He
|
||
had swept it out of existence, as it seemed, without any
|
||
provocation, as a boy might crush an ant hill, in the mere
|
||
wantonness of power.
|
||
I was a lonely man, and they were very kind to me. I
|
||
was a lonely man and a sad one, and they bore with me. I
|
||
remained with them four daysafter my recovery. All that
|
||
time I felt a vague, a growing craving to look once more
|
||
on whatever remained of the little life that seemed so
|
||
happy and bright in my past.It was a mere hopeless desire
|
||
to feast upon my misery. They dissuaded me. They did all
|
||
they could to divert me from this morbidity. But at last I
|
||
could resist the impulse no longer, and, promising
|
||
faithfully to return to them, and parting, as I will confess,
|
||
from these four-day friends with tears, I went out again
|
||
into the streets that had lately been so dark and strange
|
||
and empty.
|
||
Already they were busy with returning people; in
|
||
places even there were shopsopen, and I saw a drinking
|
||
fountain running water.
|
||
I remember how mockingly bright the day seemed as I
|
||
went back on my melancholypilgrimage to the little
|
||
house at Woking, how busy the streets and vivid the
|
||
moving life about me. So many people were abroad
|
||
|
||
everywhere, busied in a thousandactivities, that it seemed
|
||
incredible that any greatproportion of the population
|
||
could have been slain. But then I noticed how yellow
|
||
were the skins of the people I met, how shaggy the hair of
|
||
the men, how large and bright their eyes, and that every
|
||
other man still wore his dirtyrags. Their faces seemed all
|
||
with one of two expressions—a leaping exultation and
|
||
energy or a grim resolution. Save for the expression of the
|
||
faces, London seemed a city of tramps. The vestries were
|
||
indiscriminately distributing bread sent us by the French
|
||
government. The ribs of thefew horses showed dismally.
|
||
Haggard special constables with white badges stood at the
|
||
corners of every street. Isaw little of the mischief
|
||
wrought by the Martians until I reached Welling- ton
|
||
Street, and there I saw the red weed clambering over the
|
||
buttresses of Waterloo Bridge.
|
||
At the corner of the bridge, too, I saw one of the
|
||
common contrasts of that grotesque time—a sheet of
|
||
paper flaunting against athicket of the red weed,
|
||
transfixed by a stick that kept it in place. It was the
|
||
placard of the first newspaper to resume publication—the
|
||
DAILY MAIL. I bought a copy for a blackened shilling I
|
||
found in my pocket. Most of it was in blank, but the
|
||
solitary compositor who did the thing had amused himself
|
||
|
||
by making a grotesque scheme of advertisement stereo on
|
||
the back page. The matter heprinted was emotional; the
|
||
news organisation had not as yet found its way back. I
|
||
learned nothing fresh except that already in one week the
|
||
examination of the Martian mechanisms had yielded
|
||
astonishing results. Among other things, the article
|
||
assured me what I did not believe at the time, that the
|
||
‘Secret of Flying,’ was discovered. At Waterloo I found
|
||
the free trains that were taking people to their homes. The
|
||
first rush was already over. There were few people in the
|
||
train, and I was in no mood for casual conversation. I got
|
||
a compartment to myself, and sat with folded arms,
|
||
looking greyly at the sunlit devastation that flowed past
|
||
the windows. And just outside the terminus the train
|
||
jolted over temporary rails, and on either side of the
|
||
railway the houses were blackened ruins. To Clapham
|
||
Junction the face of London was grimy with powder of
|
||
the Black Smoke, in spite of two days of thunderstorms
|
||
and rain, and at ClaphamJunction the line had been
|
||
wrecked again; there were hundreds of out-of-work clerks
|
||
and shopmen working side byside with the customary
|
||
navvies, and we were jolted over a hasty relaying.
|
||
All down the line from therethe aspect of the country
|
||
was gaunt and unfamiliar; Wimbledon particularly had
|
||
|
||
suffered. Walton, by virtue of its unburned pine woods,
|
||
seemed the least hurt of any place along the line. The
|
||
Wandle, the Mole, every little stream, was a heaped mass
|
||
of red weed, in appearancebetween butcher’s meat and
|
||
pickled cabbage. The Surrey pine woods were too dry,
|
||
however, for the festoons of the red climber. Beyond
|
||
Wimbledon, within sight of the line, in certain nursery
|
||
grounds, were the heaped masses of earth about the sixth
|
||
cylinder. A number of peoplewere standing about it, and
|
||
some sappers were busy in the midst of it. Over it flaunted
|
||
a Union Jack, flapping cheerfully in the morning breeze.
|
||
The nursery grounds were everywhere crimson with the
|
||
weed, a wide expanse of livid colour cut with purple
|
||
shadows, and very painful to the eye. One’s gaze went
|
||
with infinite relief from the scorched greys and sullen
|
||
reds of the foreground to theblue-green softness of the
|
||
eastward hills.
|
||
The line on the London side of Woking station was
|
||
still undergoing repair, so I descended at Byfleet station
|
||
and took the road to Maybury, past the place where I and
|
||
the artilleryman had talked to the hussars, and on by the
|
||
spot where the Martian had appeared to me in the
|
||
thunderstorm. Here, moved by curiosity, I turned aside to
|
||
find, among a tangle of red fronds, the warped and broken
|
||
|
||
dog cart with the whitened bones of the horse scattered
|
||
and gnawed. For a time I stood regarding these
|
||
vestiges....
|
||
Then I returned through the pine wood, neck-high with
|
||
red weed here and there, tofind the landlord of the
|
||
Spotted Dog had already found burial, and so came home
|
||
past the College Arms. A manstanding at an open cottage
|
||
door greeted me by name as I passed.
|
||
I looked at my house with a quick flash of hope that
|
||
faded immediately. The doorhad been forced; it was
|
||
unfast and was opening slowly as I approached.
|
||
It slammed again. The curtains of my study fluttered
|
||
out of the open window from which I and the artilleryman
|
||
had watched the dawn. No one had closed it since. The
|
||
smashed bushes were just asI had left them nearly four
|
||
weeks ago. I stumbled into the hall, and the house felt
|
||
empty. The stair carpet was ruffled and discoloured where
|
||
I had crouched, soaked to the skin from the thunderstorm
|
||
the night of the catastrophe. Our muddy footsteps I saw
|
||
still went up the stairs.
|
||
I followed them to my study, and found lying on my
|
||
writing-table still, with theselenite paper weight upon it,
|
||
the sheet of work I had left on the afternoon of the
|
||
opening of the cylinder. For a space I stood reading over
|
||
|
||
my abandoned arguments. Itwas a paper on the probable
|
||
development of Moral Ideas with the development of the
|
||
civilising process; and the last sentence was the opening
|
||
of a prophecy: ‘In about two hundred years,’ I had
|
||
written, ‘we may expect——’ The sentence ended
|
||
abruptly. I remembered my inability to fix my mind that
|
||
morning, scarcely a month gone by, and how I had broken
|
||
off to get my DAILY CHRONICLE from the newsboy. I
|
||
remembered how I went down to the garden gate as he
|
||
came along, and how I had listened to his odd story of
|
||
‘Men from Mars.’
|
||
I came down and went into the dining room. There
|
||
were the mutton and the bread, both far gone now in
|
||
decay, and a beer bottle overturned, just as I and the
|
||
artilleryman had left them. My home was desolate. I
|
||
perceived the folly of the faint hope I had cherished so
|
||
long. And then a strange thing occurred. ‘It is no use,’
|
||
said a voice. ‘The house is deserted. No one has been here
|
||
these ten days. Do not stay here to torment yourself. No
|
||
one escaped but you.’
|
||
I was startled. Had I spoken my thought aloud? I
|
||
turned, and the French window was open behind me. I
|
||
made a step to it, and stood looking out.
|
||
|
||
And there, amazed and afraid, even as I stood amazed
|
||
and afraid, were my cousinand my wife—my wife white
|
||
and tearless. She gave a faint cry.
|
||
‘I came,’ she said. ‘I knew—knew——‘
|
||
She put her hand to her throat—swayed. I made a step
|
||
forward, and caught her in my arms.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER TEN
|
||
|
||
THE EPILOGUE
|
||
|
||
I cannot but regret, now thatI am concluding my story,
|
||
how little I am able to contribute to the discussion of the
|
||
many debatable questions which are still unsettled. In one
|
||
respect I shall certainly provokecriticism. My particular
|
||
province is speculative philosophy. My knowledge of
|
||
comparative physiology is confined to a book or two, but
|
||
it seems to me that Carver’s suggestions as to the reason
|
||
of the rapid death of the Martians is so probable as to be
|
||
regarded almost as a proven conclusion. I have assumed
|
||
that in the bodyof my narrative.
|
||
At any rate, in allthe bodies of the Martians that were
|
||
examined after the war, no bacteria except those already
|
||
known as terrestrial species were found. That they did not
|
||
bury any of their dead, andthe reckless slaughter they
|
||
perpetrated, point also toan entire ignorance of the
|
||
putrefactive process. But probable as this seems, it is by
|
||
no means a proven conclusion.
|
||
Neither is the compositionof the Black Smoke known,
|
||
which the Martians used with such deadly effect, and the
|
||
|
||
generator of the Heat-Rays remains a puzzle. The terrible
|
||
disasters at the Ealing and South Kensington laboratories
|
||
have disinclined analysts for further investigations upon
|
||
the latter. Spectrum analysisof the black powder points
|
||
unmistakably to the presence of an unknown element with
|
||
a brilliant group of three lines in the green, and it is
|
||
possible that it combines with argon to form a compound
|
||
which acts at once with deadly effect upon some
|
||
constituent in the blood. But such unproven speculations
|
||
will scarcely be of interest to the general reader, to whom
|
||
this story is addressed. None of the brown scum that
|
||
drifted down the Thames after the destruction of
|
||
Shepperton was examined atthe time, and now none is
|
||
forthcoming.
|
||
The results of an anatomical examination of the
|
||
Martians, so far as the prowling dogs had left such an
|
||
examination possible, I have already given. But everyone
|
||
is familiar with the magnificent and almost complete
|
||
specimen in spirits at the Natural History Museum, and
|
||
the countless drawings that have been made from it; and
|
||
beyond that the interest of their physiology and structure
|
||
is purely scientific.
|
||
A question of graver and universal interest is the
|
||
possibility of another attackfrom the Martians. I do not
|
||
|
||
think that nearly enough attention is being given to this
|
||
aspect of the matter. At present the planet Mars is in
|
||
conjunction, but with every return to opposition I, for one,
|
||
anticipate a renewal of theiradventure. In any case, we
|
||
should be prepared. It seems to me that it should be
|
||
possible to define the position of the gun from which the
|
||
shots are discharged, to keepa sustained watch upon this
|
||
part of the planet, and to anticipate the arrival of the next
|
||
attack.
|
||
In that case the cylindermight be destroyed with
|
||
dynamite or artillery before itwas sufficiently cool for the
|
||
Martians to emerge, or theymight be butchered by means
|
||
of guns so soon as the screwopened. It seems to me that
|
||
they have lost a vast advantage in the failure of their first
|
||
surprise. Possibly they see it in the same light.
|
||
Lessing has advanced excellent reasons for supposing
|
||
that the Martians have actually succeeded in effecting a
|
||
landing on the planet Venus. Seven months ago now,
|
||
Venus and Mars were in alignment with the sun; that is to
|
||
say, Mars was in opposition from the point of view of an
|
||
observer on Venus. Subsequently a peculiar luminous and
|
||
sinuous mark- ing appeared on the unillumined half of the
|
||
inner planet, and almost simultaneously a faint dark mark
|
||
of a similar sinuous character was detected upon a
|
||
|
||
photograph of the Martian disk. One needs to see the
|
||
drawings of these appearances in order to appreciate fully
|
||
their remarkable resemblance in character.
|
||
At any rate, whether we expect another invasion or not,
|
||
our views of the human futuremust be greatly modified
|
||
by these events. We have learned now that we cannot
|
||
regard this planet as being fenced in and a secure abiding
|
||
place for Man; we can never anticipate the unseen good or
|
||
evil that may come upon us suddenly out of space. It may
|
||
be that in the larger designof the universe this invasion
|
||
from Mars is not without its ultimate benefit for men; it
|
||
has robbed us of that serene confidence in the future
|
||
which is the most fruitful source of decadence, the gifts to
|
||
human science it has broughtare enormous, and it has
|
||
done much to promote the conception of the commonweal
|
||
of mankind. It may be that across the immensity of space
|
||
the Martians have watched the fate of these pioneers of
|
||
theirs and learned their lesson, and that on the planet
|
||
Venus they have found a securer settlement. Be that as it
|
||
may, for many years yet there will certainly be no
|
||
relaxation of the eager scrutiny of the Martian disk, and
|
||
those fiery darts of the sky,the shooting stars, will bring
|
||
with them as they fall an unavoidable apprehension to all
|
||
the sons of men.
|
||
|
||
The broadening of men’s views that has resulted can
|
||
scarcely be exaggerated. Before the cylinder fell there
|
||
was a general persuasion thatthrough all the deep of
|
||
space no life existed beyond the petty surface of our
|
||
minute sphere. Now we see further. If the Martians can
|
||
reach Venus, there is no reason to suppose that the thing
|
||
is impossible for men, and when the slow cooling of the
|
||
sun makes this earth uninhabitable, as at last it must do, it
|
||
may be that the thread of life that has begun here will
|
||
have streamed out and caught our sister planet within its
|
||
toils.
|
||
Dim and wonderful is the vision I have conjured up in
|
||
my mind of life spreading slowly from this little seed bed
|
||
of the solar system throughoutthe inanimate vastness of
|
||
sidereal space. But that isa remote dream. It may be, on
|
||
the other hand, that the destruction of the Martians is only
|
||
a reprieve. To them, and not to us, perhaps, is the future
|
||
ordained.
|
||
I must confess the stress and danger of the time have
|
||
left an abiding sense of doubtand insecurity in my mind. I
|
||
sit in my study writing by lamplight, and suddenly I see
|
||
again the healing valley below set with writhing flames,
|
||
and feel the house behind and about me empty and
|
||
desolate. I go out into the Byfleet Road, and vehicles pass
|
||
|
||
me, a butcher boy in a cart,a cabful of visitors, a
|
||
workman on a bicycle, children going to school, and
|
||
suddenly they become vague and unreal, and I hurry again
|
||
with the artilleryman throughthe hot, brooding silence.
|
||
Of a night I see the black powder darkening the silent
|
||
streets, and the contorted bodies shrouded in that layer;
|
||
they rise upon me tatteredand dog-bitten. They gibber
|
||
and grow fiercer, paler, uglier, mad distortions of
|
||
humanity at last, and I wake, cold and wretched, in the
|
||
darkness of the night.
|
||
I go to London and see the busy multitudes in Fleet
|
||
Street and the Strand, and it comes across my mind that
|
||
they are but the ghosts of the past, haunting the streets
|
||
that I have seen silent and wretched, going to and fro,
|
||
phantasms in a dead city, the mockery of life in a
|
||
galvanised body. And strange, too, it is to stand on
|
||
Primrose Hill, as I did but a day before writing this last
|
||
chapter, to see the great province of houses, dim and blue
|
||
through the haze of the smoke and mist, vanishing at last
|
||
into the vague lower sky, to see the people walking to and
|
||
fro among the flower beds on the hill, to see the sight-
|
||
seers about the Martian machinethat stands there still, to
|
||
hear the tumult of playing children, and to recall the time
|
||
|
||
when I saw it all bright and clear-cut, hard and silent,
|
||
under the dawn of thatlast great day....
|
||
And strangest of all is it tohold my wife’s hand again,
|
||
and to think that I have counted her, and that she has
|
||
counted me, among the dead.
|
||
|